華嚴經 品三十九 入法界品 · 寂靜音海夜神(寄難勝地)Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound (Assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer)

〔T10 0384a19〕
心要Essence

善財這一回問得很細,一口氣四句:「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」

夜神答了四段,一段不漏——可是次第換了。他問的是事業·境界·方便·觀察,她答的是方便·事業·觀察·境界。

澄觀為此特別立了一節,說『問的時候能所要分開,答的時候能所要相成』——先有發動的心,才有做成的事;先有看的眼,才有走的境。

法門的名字叫「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」。眼在一個「喜」字。

喜從哪裡來?她說了兩處。度眾生度成了,「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」。看佛看見了,八段所見,段段結在「既見是已,生大歡喜」。

一個是做出來的喜,一個是看出來的喜。所以叫『念念出生』——因為所化與所觀,念念沒有斷過。

且看到此地。

This time Sudhana asked very finely, four clauses in one breath: 「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」 tr. “Great sage! What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it set in motion? What beholding does it carry out?”

The night goddess answered in four passages and left not one of them out — but the order was changed. He asked: undertaking · realm · skillful means · beholding. She answered: skillful means · undertaking · beholding · realm.

Chengguan set up a section of his own for this, and said that ‘in the asking, what is able and what is accomplished are to be kept apart; in the answering, what is able and what is accomplished are to accomplish each other’ — first there is the mind that sets a thing in motion, and only then the deed that is done; first there is the eye that beholds, and only then the realm that is walked in.

The name of the Dharma gate is 「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.” The eye of it is one graph: 「喜」 tr. “joy.”

Where does the joy come from? She told of two places. Sentient beings were converted, and the converting came out right: 「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」 tr. “at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy.” The Buddha was beheld, and the beholding saw him: eight passages of what she saw, and passage after passage is closed with 「既見是已,生大歡喜」 tr. “having seen this, great joy arose.”

The one is a joy that is made; the other is a joy that is seen. And this is why it is called ‘coming forth in thought after thought’ — because what she converted and what she beheld never once broke off.

Let it stand here for now.

原典Canonical · verbatim

〔T10 0384〕 爾時,善財童子於普救眾生妙德夜神所,聞菩薩普現一切世間調伏眾生解脫門,了知信解,自在安住;而往寂靜音海夜神所,頂禮其足,遶無數匝,於前合掌而作是言:「聖者!我已先發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,我欲依善知識,學菩薩行,入菩薩行,修菩薩行,住菩薩行。唯願慈哀,為我宣說:菩薩云何學菩薩行?云何修菩薩道?」時,彼夜神告善財言: 「善哉善哉!善男子!汝能依善知識求菩薩行。 「善男子!我得菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門。」 善財言:「大聖!此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」 夜神言: 「善男子!我發起清淨平等樂欲心,我發起離一切世間塵垢清淨堅固莊嚴不可壞樂欲心,我發起攀緣不退轉位永不退轉心,我發起莊嚴功德寶山不動心,我發起無住處心,我發起普現一切眾生前救護心,我發起見一切佛海無厭足心,我發起求一切菩薩清淨願力心,我發起住大智光明海心,我發起令一切眾生超過憂惱曠野心,我發起令一切眾生捨離愁憂苦惱心,我發起令一切眾生捨離不可意色、聲、香、味、觸、法心,我發起令一切眾生捨離愛別離苦、怨憎會苦心,我發起令一切眾生捨離惡緣、愚癡等苦心,我發起與一切險難眾生作依怙心,我發起令一切眾生出生死苦處心,我發起令一切眾生捨離生、老、病、死等苦心,我發起令一切眾生成就如來無上法樂心,我發起令一切眾生皆受喜樂心。 「發是心已,復為說法,令其漸至一切智地。所謂:若見眾生樂著所住宮殿、屋宅,我為說法,令其了達諸法自性,離諸執著;若見眾生戀著父母、兄弟、姊妹,我為說法,令其得預諸佛菩薩清淨眾會;若見眾生戀著妻子,我為說法,令其捨離生死愛染,起大悲心,於一切眾生平等無二;若見眾生住於王宮,采女侍奉,我為說法,令其得與眾聖集會,入如來教;若見眾生染著境界,我為說法,令其得入如來境界;若見眾生多瞋恚者,我為說法,令住如來忍波羅蜜;若見眾生其心懈怠,我為說法,令得清淨精進波羅蜜;若見眾生其心散亂,我為說法,令得如來禪波羅蜜;若見眾生入見稠林無明暗障,我為說法,令得出離稠林黑暗;若見眾生無智慧者,我為說法,令得般若波羅蜜;若見眾生染著三界,我為說法,令出生死;若見眾生志意下劣,我為說法,令其圓滿佛菩提願;若見眾生住自利行,我為說法,令其發起利益一切諸眾生願;若見眾生志力微弱,我為說法,令得菩薩力波羅蜜;若見眾生愚癡闇心,我為說法,令得菩薩智波羅蜜;若見眾生色相不具,我為說法,令得如來清淨色身;若見眾生形容醜陋,我為說法,令得無上清淨法身;若見眾生色相麁惡,我為說法,令得如來微妙色身;若見眾生情多憂惱,我為說法,令得如來畢竟安樂;若見眾生貧窮所苦,我為說法,令得菩薩功德寶藏;若見眾生住止園林,我為說法,令彼勤求佛法因緣;若見眾生行於道路,我為說法,令其趣向一切智道;若見眾生在聚落中,我為說法,令出三界;若見眾生住止人間,我為說法,令其超越二乘之道,住如來地;若見眾生居住城廓,我為說法,令其得住法王城中;若見眾生住於四隅,我為說法,令得三世平等智慧;若見眾生住於諸方,我為說法,令得智慧見一切法;若見眾生貪行多者,我為彼說不淨觀門,令其捨離生死愛染;若見眾生瞋行多者,我為彼說大慈觀門,令其得入勤加修習;若見眾生癡行多者,我為說法,令得明智觀諸法海;若見眾生等分行者,我為說法,令其得入諸乘願海;若見眾生樂生死樂,我為說法,令其厭離;若見眾生厭生死苦,應為如來所化度者,我為說法,令能方便示現受生;若見眾生愛著五蘊,我為說法,令其得住無依境界;若見眾生其心下劣,我為顯示勝莊嚴道;若見眾生心生憍慢,我為其說平等法忍;若見眾生其心諂曲,我為其說菩薩直心。善男子!我以此等無量法施攝諸眾生,種種方便教化調伏,令離惡道,受人天樂,脫三界縛,住一切智;我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海,其心怡暢,安隱適悅。 〔T10 0385〕 「復次,善男子!我常觀察一切菩薩道場眾會,修種種願行,現種種淨身,有種種常光,放種種光明;以種種方便,入一切智門,入種種三昧,現種種神變,出種種音聲海,具種種莊嚴身,入種種如來門,詣種種國土海,見種種諸佛海,得種種辯才海,照種種解脫境,得種種智光海,入種種三昧海,遊戲種種諸解脫門,以種種門趣一切智,種種莊嚴虛空法界,以種種莊嚴雲遍覆虛空,觀察種種道場眾會,集種種世界,入種種佛剎,詣種種方海,受種種如來命,從種種如來所,與種種菩薩俱,雨種種莊嚴雲,入如來種種方便,觀如來種種法海,入種種智慧海,坐種種莊嚴座。善男子!我觀察此道場眾會,知佛神力無量無邊,生大歡喜。 「善男子!我觀毘盧遮那如來,念念出現不可思議清淨色身;既見是已,生大歡喜。又觀如來於念念中,放大光明充滿法界;既見是已,生大歡喜。又見如來一一毛孔,念念出現無量佛剎微塵數光明海,一一光明以無量佛剎微塵數光明而為眷屬,一一周遍一切法界,消滅一切諸眾生苦;既見是已,生大歡喜。又,善男子!我觀如來頂及兩肩,念念出現一切佛剎微塵數寶焰山雲,充滿十方一切法界;既見是已,生大歡喜。又,善男子!我觀如來一一毛孔,於念念中,出一切佛剎微塵數香光明雲,充滿十方一切佛剎;既見是已,生大歡喜。又,善男子!我觀如來一一相,念念出一切佛剎微塵數諸相莊嚴如來身雲,遍往十方一切世界;既見是已,生大歡喜。又,善男子!我觀如來一一毛孔,於念念中,出不可說佛剎微塵數佛變化雲,示現如來從初發心、修波羅蜜、具莊嚴道、入菩薩地;既見是已,生大歡喜。又,善男子!我觀如來一一毛孔,念念出現不可說不可說佛剎微塵數天王身雲,及以天王自在神變,充遍一切十方法界,應以天王身而得度者,即現其前而為說法;既見是已,生大歡喜。如天王身雲,其龍王、夜叉王、乾闥婆王、阿脩羅王、迦樓羅王、緊那羅王、摩睺羅伽王、人王、梵王身雲,莫不皆於一一毛孔,如是出現,如是說法;我見是已,於念念中,生大歡喜,生大信樂,量與法界薩婆若等。昔所未得而今始得,昔所未證而今始證,昔所未入而今始入,昔所未滿而今始滿,昔所未見而今始見,昔所未聞而今始聞。何以故?以能了知法界相故,知一切法唯一相故,能平等入三世道故,能說一切無邊法故。 「善男子!我入此菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫光明海。又,善男子!此解脫無邊,普入一切法界門故;此解脫無盡,等發一切智性心故;此解脫無際,入無際畔一切眾生心想中故;此解脫甚深,寂靜智慧所知境故;此解脫廣大,周遍一切如來境故;此解脫無壞,菩薩智眼之所知故;此解脫無底,盡於法界之源底故。此解脫者即是普門,於一事中普見一切諸神變故;此解脫者終不可取,一切法身等無二故;此解脫者終無有生,以能了知如幻法故;此解脫者猶如影像,一切智願光所生故;此解脫者猶如變化,化生菩薩諸勝行故;此解脫者猶如大地,為一切眾生所依處故;此解脫者猶如大水,能以大悲潤一切故;此解脫者猶如大火,乾竭眾生貪愛水故;此解脫者猶如大風,令諸眾生速疾趣於一切智故;此解脫者猶如大海,種種功德莊嚴一切諸眾生故;此解脫者如須彌山,出一切智法寶海故;此解脫者如大城廓,一切妙法所莊嚴故;此解脫者猶如虛空,普容三世佛神力故;此解脫者猶如大雲,普為眾生雨法雨故;此解脫者猶如淨日,能破眾生無知暗故;此解脫者猶如滿月,滿足廣大福德海故;此解脫者猶如真如,悉能周遍一切處故;此解脫者猶如自影,從自善業所化出故;此解脫者猶如呼響,隨其所應為說法故;此解脫者猶如影像,隨眾生心而照現故;此解脫者如大樹王,開敷一切神通華故;此解脫者猶如金剛,從本已來不可壞故;此解脫者如如意珠,出生無量自在力故;此解脫者如離垢藏摩尼寶王,示現一切三世如來諸神力故;此解脫者如喜幢摩尼寶,能平等出一切諸佛法輪聲故。善男子!我今為汝說此譬諭,汝應思惟,隨順悟入。」 〔T10 0386〕 爾時,善財童子白寂靜音海夜神言:「大聖!云何修行,得此解脫?」 夜神言:「善男子!菩薩修行十大法藏,得此解脫。何等為十?一修布施廣大法藏,隨眾生心悉令滿足;二修淨戒廣大法藏,普入一切佛功德海;三修堪忍廣大法藏,能遍思惟一切法性;四修精進廣大法藏,趣一切智恒不退轉;五修禪定廣大法藏,能滅一切眾生熱惱;六修般若廣大法藏,能遍了知一切法海;七修方便廣大法藏,能遍成熟諸眾生海;八修諸願廣大法藏,遍一切佛剎、一切諸眾生海,盡未來劫修菩薩行;九修諸力廣大法藏,念念現於一切法界海、一切佛國土,成等正覺常不休息;十修淨智廣大法藏,得如來智,遍知三世一切諸法無有障礙。善男子!若諸菩薩安住如是十大法藏,則能獲得如是解脫,清淨增長,積集堅固,安住圓滿。」 善財童子言:「聖者!汝發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,其已久如?」 夜神言: 「善男子!此華藏莊嚴世界海東,過十世界海,有世界海,名:一切淨光寶;此世界海中,有世界種,名:一切如來願光明音;中有世界,名:清淨光金莊嚴,一切香金剛摩尼王為體,形如樓閣,眾妙寶雲以為其際,住於一切寶瓔珞海,妙宮殿雲而覆其上,淨穢相雜。 「此世界中,乃往古世,有劫名:普光幢,國名:普滿妙藏,道場名:一切寶藏妙月光明,有佛名:不退轉法界音,於此成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;我於爾時,作菩提樹神,名:具足福德燈光明幢,守護道場;我見彼佛成等正覺、示現神力、發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,即於此時,獲得三昧,名:普照如來功德海。此道場中,次有如來出興於世,名:法樹威德山;我時命終,還生此中,為道場主夜神,名:殊妙福智光,見彼如來轉正法輪、現大神通,即得三昧,名:普照一切離貪境界。次有如來出興於世,名:一切法海音聲王;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:生長一切善法地。次有如來出興於世,名:寶光明燈幢王;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:普現神通光明雲。次有如來,出興於世,名:功德須彌光;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:普照諸佛海。次有如來出興於世,名:法雲音聲王;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:一切法海燈。次有如來出興於世,名:智燈照耀王;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:滅一切眾生苦清淨光明燈。次有如來出興於世,名:法勇妙德幢;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:三世如來光明藏。次有如來出興於世,名:師子勇猛法智燈;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:一切世間無障礙智慧輪。次有如來出興於世,名:智力山王;我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養,即獲三昧,名:普照三世眾生諸根行。 「善男子!清淨光金莊嚴世界普光明幢劫中,有如是等佛剎微塵數如來出興於世。我於彼時,或為天王,或為龍王,或為夜叉王,或為乾闥婆王,或為阿脩羅王,或為迦樓羅王,或為緊那羅王,或為摩睺羅伽王,或為人王,或為梵王,或為天身,或為人身,或為男子身,或為女人身,或為童男身,或為童女身,悉以種種諸供養具,供養於彼一切如來,亦聞其佛所說諸法。從此命終,還即於此世界中生,經佛剎微塵數劫修菩薩行;然後命終,生此華藏莊嚴世界海娑婆世界,值迦羅鳩孫馱如來,承事供養,得三昧,名:離一切塵垢光明。次值拘那含牟尼如來,承事供養,得三昧,名:普現一切諸剎海。次值迦葉如來,承事供養,得三昧,名:演一切眾生言音海。次值毘盧遮那如來,於此道場成正等覺,念念示現大神通力;我時得見,即獲此念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫。 「得此解脫已,能入十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數法界安立海,見彼一切法界安立海一切佛剎所有微塵,一一塵中有十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數佛國土。一一佛土皆有毘盧遮那如來坐於道場,於念念中,成正等覺,現諸神變;所現神變,一一皆遍一切法界海。亦見自身在彼一切諸如來所,又亦聞其所說妙法;又亦見彼一切諸佛一一毛孔,出變化海,現神通力,於一切法界海、一切世界海、一切世界種、一切世界中,隨眾生心,轉正法輪。我得速疾陀羅尼力,受持思惟一切文義;以明了智,普入一切清淨法藏;以自在智,普遊一切甚深法海;以周遍智,普知三世諸廣大義;以平等智,普達諸佛無差別法。如是悟解一切法門;一一法門中,悟解一切修多羅雲;一一修多羅雲中,悟解一切法海;一一法海中,悟解一切法品;一一法品中,悟解一切法雲;一一法雲中,悟解一切法流;一一法流中,出生一切大喜海;一一大喜海,出生一切地;一一地,出生一切三昧海;一一三昧海,得一切見佛海;一一見佛海,得一切智光海;一一智光海,普照三世,遍入十方。 〔T10 0387〕 「知無量如來往昔諸行海;知無量如來所有本事海;知無量如來難捨能施海;知無量如來清淨戒輪海;知無量如來清淨堪忍海;知無量如來廣大精進海;知無量如來甚深禪定海;知無量如來般若波羅蜜海;知無量如來方便波羅蜜海;知無量如來願波羅蜜海;知無量如來力波羅蜜海;知無量如來智波羅蜜海;知無量如來往昔超菩薩地;知無量如來往昔住菩薩地無量劫海,現神通力;知無量如來往昔入菩薩地;知無量如來往昔修菩薩地;知無量如來往昔治菩薩地;知無量如來往昔觀菩薩地;知無量如來昔為菩薩時,常見諸佛;知無量如來昔為菩薩時,盡見佛海、劫海同住;知無量如來昔為菩薩時,以無量身遍生剎海;知無量如來昔為菩薩時,周遍法界修廣大行;知無量如來昔為菩薩時,示現種種諸方便門,調伏成熟一切眾生;知無量如來放大光明,普照十方一切剎海;知無量如來現大神力,普現一切諸眾生前;知無量如來廣大智地;知無量如來轉正法輪;知無量如來示現相海;知無量如來示現身海;知無量如來廣大力海。彼諸如來,從初發心,乃至法滅;我於念念,悉得知見。 「善男子!汝問我言:『汝發心來,其已久如?』善男子!我於往昔,過二佛剎微塵數劫,如上所說,於清淨光金莊嚴世界中,為菩提樹神,聞不退轉法界音如來說法,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;於二佛剎微塵數劫中修菩薩行,然後乃生此娑婆世界賢劫之中。從迦羅鳩孫馱佛至釋迦牟尼佛,及此劫中未來所有一切諸佛,我皆如是親近供養。如於此世界賢劫之中,供養未來一切諸佛;一切世界一切劫中,所有未來一切諸佛,悉亦如是親近供養。善男子!彼清淨光金莊嚴世界,今猶現在,諸佛出現相續不斷。汝當一心修此菩薩大勇猛門。」 爾時,寂靜音海主夜神,欲重宣此解脫義,為善財童子而說頌言:   「善財聽我說,清淨解脫門,
  聞已生歡喜,勤修令究竟。
  我昔於劫海,生大信樂心,
  清淨如虛空,常觀一切智。
  我於三世佛,皆生信樂心;
  并及其眾會,悉願常親近。
  我昔曾見佛,為眾生供養,
  得聞清淨法,其心大歡喜。
  常尊重父母,恭敬而供養;
  如是無休懈,入此解脫門。
  老病貧窮人,諸根不具足;
  一切皆愍濟,令其得安隱。
  水火及王賊,海中諸恐怖;
  我昔修諸行,為救彼眾生。
  煩惱恒熾然,業障所纏覆,
  墮於諸險道,我救彼眾生。
  一切諸惡趣,無量楚毒苦,
  生老病死等,我當悉除滅。
  願盡未來劫,普為諸群生,
  滅除生死苦,得佛究竟樂。
「善男子!我唯知此念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫。如諸菩薩摩訶薩,深入一切法界海,悉知一切諸劫數,普見一切剎成壞;而我云何能知能說彼功德行? 「善男子!此菩提場如來會中,有主夜神,名:守護一切城增長威力。汝詣彼問:菩薩云何學菩薩行、修菩薩道?」 爾時,善財童子一心觀察寂靜音海主夜神身,而說頌言:   「我因善友教,來詣天神所,
  見神處寶座,身量無有邊。
  非是著色相,計有於諸法,
  劣智淺識人,能知尊境界。
  世間天及人,無量劫觀察,
  亦不能測度,色相無邊故。
  遠離於五蘊,亦不住於處,
  永斷世間疑,顯現自在力。
  不取內外法,無動無所礙,
  清淨智慧眼,見佛神通力。
  身為正法藏,心是無礙智,
  既得智光照,復照諸群生。
  心集無邊業,莊嚴諸世間,
  了世皆是心,現身等眾生。
  知世悉如夢,一切佛如影,
  諸法皆如響,令眾無所著。
  為三世眾生,念念示現身,
  而心無所住,十方遍說法。
  無邊諸剎海,佛海眾生海,
  悉在一塵中,此尊解脫力。」
〔T10 0388〕 時,善財童子說此偈已,頂禮其足,遶無量匝,慇懃瞻仰,辭退而去。

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

依教趣求(澄觀科):帶著前一位的所得走向下一位

那時候,善財童子在普救眾生妙德夜神那裡,聽聞了「菩薩普現一切世間調伏眾生解脫門」,明白地知道也信解了,自在地安住在其中;這才前往寂靜音海夜神那裡。

見敬諮問(澄觀科):頂禮、遶行、合掌而問

他頂禮夜神的足,繞行了無數匝,在她面前合掌,這樣說道:

「聖者!我先前已經發起了阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心(無上正等正覺之心),我想要依止善知識,學菩薩之行,入菩薩之行,修菩薩之行,住菩薩之行。只願您慈悲哀愍,為我宣說:菩薩要怎樣學菩薩行?怎樣修菩薩道?」

稱讚(澄觀科):先讚他所依之處

那時候,那位夜神告訴善財說:

「好啊好啊!善男子!你能依止善知識來求菩薩之行。

略標名體(澄觀科):法門的名字

「善男子!我得到了菩薩的『念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門』。」

四問(澄觀科):這法門作什麼、行什麼、起什麼、觀什麼

善財說:「大聖!這個解脫門是什麼樣的事業?所行的是什麼樣的境界?所起的是什麼樣的方便?所作的是什麼樣的觀察?」

答起何方便(澄觀科):發起的十九種心

夜神說:

「善男子!我發起清淨平等的樂欲之心,我發起遠離一切世間塵垢、清淨堅固莊嚴、不可破壞的樂欲之心,我發起攀緣不退轉之位、永不退轉的心,我發起莊嚴功德寶山、不動搖的心,我發起無所住處的心,我發起普遍現身在一切眾生面前救護他們的心,我發起見一切佛海沒有厭足的心,我發起希求一切菩薩清淨願力的心,我發起安住在大智光明海中的心。

「我發起令一切眾生超越憂惱曠野的心,我發起令一切眾生捨離愁憂苦惱的心,我發起令一切眾生捨離不合己意的色、聲、香、味、觸、法的心,我發起令一切眾生捨離愛別離苦、怨憎會苦的心,我發起令一切眾生捨離惡緣、愚癡等苦的心,我發起與一切處在險難中的眾生作依靠的心,我發起令一切眾生出離生死苦處的心,我發起令一切眾生捨離生、老、病、死等苦的心,我發起令一切眾生成就如來無上法樂的心,我發起令一切眾生都領受喜樂的心。

答為何事業(澄觀科)(一)以十度化治十蔽:前十五門

「發起了這些心之後,我又為他們說法,令他們漸漸到達一切智之地。就是說——

「若見到眾生愛樂執著自己所住的宮殿、屋宅,我為他說法,令他通達諸法的自性,離開種種執著;若見到眾生戀著父母、兄弟、姊妹,我為他說法,令他得以參預諸佛菩薩的清淨眾會;若見到眾生戀著妻子,我為他說法,令他捨離生死的愛染,生起大悲之心,對一切眾生平等無二;若見到眾生住在王宮之中、有采女侍奉,我為他說法,令他得與眾聖集會,進入如來之教;若見到眾生染著於境界,我為他說法,令他得以進入如來的境界。

「若見到眾生多起瞋恚,我為他說法,令他安住在如來的忍波羅蜜(安忍之行);若見到眾生心裡懈怠,我為他說法,令他得到清淨的精進波羅蜜;若見到眾生心裡散亂,我為他說法,令他得到如來的禪波羅蜜(禪定之行);若見到眾生落入邪見的稠林、被無明的暗障所蔽,我為他說法,令他得以出離稠林與黑暗;若見到眾生沒有智慧,我為他說法,令他得到般若波羅蜜(智慧之行);若見到眾生染著三界,我為他說法,令他出離生死;若見到眾生志意下劣,我為他說法,令他圓滿佛的菩提大願;若見到眾生只住在自利之行,我為他說法,令他發起利益一切眾生的大願;若見到眾生志力微弱,我為他說法,令他得到菩薩的力波羅蜜;若見到眾生愚癡而心暗,我為他說法,令他得到菩薩的智波羅蜜。

答為何事業(二)令得佛的因果功德:中十二門

「若見到眾生色相不具足,我為他說法,令他得到如來清淨的色身;若見到眾生形容醜陋,我為他說法,令他得到無上清淨的法身;若見到眾生色相麁惡,我為他說法,令他得到如來微妙的色身;若見到眾生心情多憂惱,我為他說法,令他得到如來畢竟的安樂;若見到眾生被貧窮所苦,我為他說法,令他得到菩薩的功德寶藏。

「若見到眾生住止在園林,我為他說法,令他勤求佛法的因緣;若見到眾生行走在道路上,我為他說法,令他趣向一切智之道;若見到眾生在聚落之中,我為他說法,令他出離三界;若見到眾生住止在人間,我為他說法,令他超越二乘之道,安住在如來之地;若見到眾生居住在城廓,我為他說法,令他得以安住在法王之城中;若見到眾生住在四方的角落,我為他說法,令他得到三世平等的智慧;若見到眾生住在諸方,我為他說法,令他得到智慧,見一切法。

答為何事業(三)以對治門破惑障:後十門

「若見到眾生貪行偏多,我為他說不淨觀之門,令他捨離生死的愛染;若見到眾生瞋行偏多,我為他說大慈觀之門,令他得以進入而勤加修習;若見到眾生癡行偏多,我為他說法,令他得到明利之智,觀察諸法之海;若見到眾生是貪瞋癡等分之行,我為他說法,令他得以進入諸乘的願海;若見到眾生愛樂生死之樂,我為他說法,令他厭離;若見到眾生厭離生死之苦、而應當被如來所化度的,我為他說法,令他能夠以方便示現受生;若見到眾生愛著五蘊(色受想行識五類身心之法),我為他說法,令他得以安住在無所依的境界;若見到眾生心裡下劣,我為他顯示殊勝莊嚴之道;若見到眾生心生憍慢,我為他說平等的法忍;若見到眾生心裡諂曲,我為他說菩薩的直心。

總結事業(澄觀科):化生所成,便是喜之所生

「善男子!我用這些無量的法施攝受眾生,以種種方便教化調伏,令他們遠離惡道,領受人天之樂,脫離三界的繫縛,安住在一切智中;我那時便得到了廣大歡喜的法光明海,我心怡悅通暢,安隱而適悅。

答作何觀察(澄觀科)(一)觀菩薩道場眾會

「其次,善男子!我常常觀察一切菩薩的道場眾會——他們修種種願行,現種種清淨之身,有種種常光,放種種光明;以種種方便,進入一切智之門,入種種三昧,現種種神變,出種種音聲之海,具足種種莊嚴之身,入種種如來之門,前往種種國土之海,見種種諸佛之海,得種種辯才之海,照種種解脫之境,得種種智光之海,入種種三昧之海,遊戲種種解脫之門,以種種門趣向一切智,以種種莊嚴莊嚴虛空法界,以種種莊嚴之雲遍覆虛空,觀察種種道場眾會,集種種世界,入種種佛剎,前往種種方海,領受種種如來之命,從種種如來之所而來,與種種菩薩同在,雨下種種莊嚴之雲,進入如來種種方便,觀如來種種法海,入種種智慧之海,坐種種莊嚴之座。

「善男子!我觀察這個道場眾會,知道佛的神力無量無邊,因而生起大歡喜。

答作何觀察(二)觀佛:八段所見,段段生喜

「善男子!我觀毘盧遮那如來,在念念之中出現不可思議的清淨色身;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又觀如來在念念之中,放大光明充滿法界;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又見如來的一一毛孔,在念念之中出現無量佛剎微塵數的光明海,一一光明又以無量佛剎微塵數的光明作為眷屬,一一都周遍一切法界,消滅一切眾生之苦;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又,善男子!我觀如來的頭頂與兩肩,在念念之中出現一切佛剎微塵數的寶焰山雲,充滿十方一切法界;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又,善男子!我觀如來的一一毛孔,在念念之中,出生一切佛剎微塵數的香光明雲,充滿十方一切佛剎;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又,善男子!我觀如來的一一相好,在念念之中出生一切佛剎微塵數的、以諸相莊嚴的如來身雲,遍往十方一切世界;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又,善男子!我觀如來的一一毛孔,在念念之中,出生不可說佛剎微塵數的佛變化雲,示現如來從最初發心、修波羅蜜、具足莊嚴之道、進入菩薩之地的全程;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

「又,善男子!我觀如來的一一毛孔,在念念之中出現不可說不可說佛剎微塵數的天王身雲,以及天王的自在神變,充遍一切十方法界,應當以天王之身而得度的,就現身在他面前而為他說法;既已見到,便生起大歡喜。

答作何觀察(三)九王身雲類同,總結所得

「像天王身雲那樣,其餘的龍王、夜叉王、乾闥婆王、阿脩羅王、迦樓羅王、緊那羅王、摩睺羅伽王、人王、梵王的身雲,沒有一個不是在一一毛孔中這樣出現、這樣說法的;我見到這些之後,在念念之中生起大歡喜,生起大信樂,其量與法界、與一切智相等。

「往昔所未曾得的,如今才得;往昔所未曾證的,如今才證;往昔所未曾入的,如今才入;往昔所未曾滿的,如今才滿;往昔所未曾見的,如今才見;往昔所未曾聞的,如今才聞。什麼緣故呢?因為能夠了知法界之相的緣故,因為知道一切法唯是一相的緣故,因為能夠平等進入三世之道的緣故,因為能夠宣說一切無邊之法的緣故。

答行何境界(澄觀科)(一)十門法說

「善男子!我進入了這個菩薩的『念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫光明海』。

「又,善男子!這個解脫是無邊的,因為普遍進入一切法界之門的緣故;這個解脫是無盡的,因為平等發起一切智性之心的緣故;這個解脫是無際的,因為進入沒有邊際的一切眾生心想之中的緣故;這個解脫是甚深的,因為它是寂靜智慧所知之境的緣故;這個解脫是廣大的,因為周遍一切如來境界的緣故;這個解脫是無壞的,因為它是菩薩智眼所知的緣故;這個解脫是無底的,因為窮盡法界的源底的緣故。

「這個解脫就是普門,因為在一件事之中普遍見到一切神變的緣故;這個解脫終究不可執取,因為一切法身平等無二的緣故;這個解脫終究沒有生起,因為能夠了知諸法如幻的緣故。

答行何境界(二)二十二喻

「這個解脫猶如影像,因為它是一切智願之光所生的緣故;這個解脫猶如變化,因為化生菩薩諸勝行的緣故;這個解脫猶如大地,因為它是一切眾生的所依之處的緣故;這個解脫猶如大水,因為能以大悲潤澤一切的緣故;這個解脫猶如大火,因為能乾竭眾生貪愛之水的緣故;這個解脫猶如大風,因為令眾生迅速趣向一切智的緣故;這個解脫猶如大海,因為以種種功德莊嚴一切眾生的緣故;這個解脫如須彌山,因為出生一切智的法寶之海的緣故;這個解脫如大城廓,因為一切妙法所莊嚴的緣故;這個解脫猶如虛空,因為普遍容受三世佛的神力的緣故;這個解脫猶如大雲,因為普遍為眾生降下法雨的緣故。

「這個解脫猶如淨日,因為能破除眾生無知之暗的緣故;這個解脫猶如滿月,因為滿足廣大福德之海的緣故;這個解脫猶如真如,因為悉能周遍一切處的緣故;這個解脫猶如自己的影子,因為是從自己的善業所化現而出的緣故;這個解脫猶如呼喚的回響,因為隨他所應而為他說法的緣故;這個解脫猶如影像,因為隨著眾生之心而照現的緣故;這個解脫如大樹王,因為開敷一切神通之華的緣故;這個解脫猶如金剛,因為從本以來不可破壞的緣故;這個解脫如如意珠,因為出生無量自在之力的緣故;這個解脫如離垢藏摩尼寶王,因為示現一切三世如來諸神力的緣故;這個解脫如喜幢摩尼寶,因為能平等出生一切諸佛法輪之聲的緣故。

總結勸修(澄觀科)

「善男子!我如今為你說了這些譬諭,你應當思惟,隨順而悟入。」

明得解脫因(澄觀科):問怎樣修行才得此解脫

那時候,善財童子對寂靜音海夜神說:「大聖!要怎樣修行,才能得到這個解脫?」

答:十大法藏

夜神說:

「善男子!菩薩修行十種廣大法藏,就能得到這個解脫。哪十種呢?

「一是修布施廣大法藏,隨眾生之心都令他們滿足;二是修淨戒廣大法藏,普遍進入一切佛的功德之海;三是修堪忍廣大法藏,能夠遍思惟一切法性;四是修精進廣大法藏,趣向一切智而恆不退轉;五是修禪定廣大法藏,能滅一切眾生的熱惱;六是修般若廣大法藏,能遍了知一切法海;七是修方便廣大法藏,能遍成熟諸眾生海;八是修諸願廣大法藏,遍一切佛剎、一切眾生海,盡未來劫修菩薩行;九是修諸力廣大法藏,在念念之中現於一切法界海、一切佛國土,成等正覺而常不休息;十是修淨智廣大法藏,得如來之智,遍知三世一切諸法沒有障礙。

「善男子!若諸菩薩安住在這樣的十大法藏中,就能夠獲得這樣的解脫,清淨而增長,積集而堅固,安住而圓滿。」

明發心久近(澄觀科):問發心以來有多久了

善財童子說:「聖者!您發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,已經有多久了?」

答(一)總顯剎海(澄觀科)

夜神說:

「善男子!這個華藏莊嚴世界海之東,過了十個世界海,有一個世界海,名叫『一切淨光寶』;這個世界海之中,有一個世界種,名叫『一切如來願光明音』;其中有一個世界,名叫『清淨光金莊嚴』——它以一切香金剛摩尼王為體,形狀如同樓閣,以眾妙寶雲作為它的邊際,安住在一切寶瓔珞海之上,有妙宮殿雲覆蓋其上,清淨與污穢相雜。

答(二)初佛發心,次九佛續事

「這個世界之中,往昔古世,有一個劫名叫『普光幢』,有一個國名叫『普滿妙藏』,有一個道場名叫『一切寶藏妙月光明』,有一位佛名叫『不退轉法界音』,在這裡成就阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;我在那時候,作菩提樹神,名叫『具足福德燈光明幢』,守護道場;我見到那位佛成等正覺、示現神力,便發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,就在這時候,獲得一個三昧,名叫『普照如來功德海』。

「這個道場之中,接著有如來出興於世,名叫『法樹威德山』;我那時命終,還生在此中,作道場主夜神,名叫『殊妙福智光』,見那位如來轉正法輪、現大神通,便得到一個三昧,名叫『普照一切離貪境界』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『一切法海音聲王』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『生長一切善法地』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『寶光明燈幢王』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『普現神通光明雲』。

「接著有如來,出興於世,名叫『功德須彌光』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『普照諸佛海』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『法雲音聲王』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『一切法海燈』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『智燈照耀王』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『滅一切眾生苦清淨光明燈』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『法勇妙德幢』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『三世如來光明藏』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『師子勇猛法智燈』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『一切世間無障礙智慧輪』。

「接著有如來出興於世,名叫『智力山王』;我在那時,身為夜神,因得以見佛而承事供養,便獲得一個三昧,名叫『普照三世眾生諸根行』。

答(三)結略顯廣(澄觀科):一劫塵數佛,娑婆四佛

「善男子!在清淨光金莊嚴世界的普光明幢劫之中,有像這樣多的佛剎微塵數如來出興於世。我在那時,或者作天王,或者作龍王,或者作夜叉王,或者作乾闥婆王,或者作阿脩羅王,或者作迦樓羅王,或者作緊那羅王,或者作摩睺羅伽王,或者作人王,或者作梵王,或者作天身,或者作人身,或者作男子身,或者作女人身,或者作童男身,或者作童女身,全都以種種供養之具,供養那一切如來,也聽聞那些佛所說的諸法。

「從此命終,還就在這個世界中受生,經過佛剎微塵數劫修菩薩行;然後命終,生在這個華藏莊嚴世界海的娑婆世界,遇到迦羅鳩孫馱如來,承事供養,得到一個三昧,名叫『離一切塵垢光明』。接著遇到拘那含牟尼如來,承事供養,得到一個三昧,名叫『普現一切諸剎海』。接著遇到迦葉如來,承事供養,得到一個三昧,名叫『演一切眾生言音海』。接著遇到毘盧遮那如來,在這個道場成正等覺,在念念之中示現大神通力;我那時得以見到,便獲得了這個『念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫』。

答(四)明業用(澄觀科):所入之海與四重展轉

「得到這個解脫之後,能夠進入十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數的法界安立海,見到那一切法界安立海中一切佛剎所有的微塵,一一微塵之中有十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數的佛國土。一一佛土之中都有毘盧遮那如來坐於道場,在念念之中,成等正覺,現諸神變;所現的神變,一一都遍及一切法界海。

「也見到自己之身在那一切諸如來之所,又也聽聞他們所說的妙法;又也見到那一切諸佛的一一毛孔,出生變化之海,現神通之力,在一切法界海、一切世界海、一切世界種、一切世界之中,隨眾生之心,轉正法輪。

「我得到迅速的陀羅尼(總持)之力,受持思惟一切文與義;以明了之智,普遍進入一切清淨法藏;以自在之智,普遍遊履一切甚深法海;以周遍之智,普遍了知三世諸般廣大之義;以平等之智,普遍通達諸佛無差別之法。

「像這樣悟解一切法門;一一法門之中,悟解一切修多羅(契經)之雲;一一修多羅雲之中,悟解一切法海;一一法海之中,悟解一切法品;一一法品之中,悟解一切法雲;一一法雲之中,悟解一切法流;一一法流之中,出生一切大喜之海;一一大喜海,出生一切地;一一地,出生一切三昧海;一一三昧海,得一切見佛之海;一一見佛海,得一切智光之海;一一智光海,普照三世,遍入十方。

明業用(澄觀科)(續):三十句知見

「我知道無量如來往昔的諸行之海;知道無量如來所有的本事之海;知道無量如來難捨能施之海;知道無量如來清淨戒輪之海;知道無量如來清淨堪忍之海;知道無量如來廣大精進之海;知道無量如來甚深禪定之海;知道無量如來般若波羅蜜之海;知道無量如來方便波羅蜜之海;知道無量如來願波羅蜜之海;知道無量如來力波羅蜜之海;知道無量如來智波羅蜜之海。

「知道無量如來往昔超越菩薩之地;知道無量如來往昔住在菩薩地無量劫海之中、現神通之力;知道無量如來往昔進入菩薩之地;知道無量如來往昔修菩薩之地;知道無量如來往昔治菩薩之地;知道無量如來往昔觀菩薩之地。

「知道無量如來往昔身為菩薩之時,常見諸佛;知道無量如來往昔身為菩薩之時,盡見佛海、與劫海同住;知道無量如來往昔身為菩薩之時,以無量之身遍生於剎海;知道無量如來往昔身為菩薩之時,周遍法界修廣大之行;知道無量如來往昔身為菩薩之時,示現種種諸方便門,調伏成熟一切眾生。

「知道無量如來放大光明,普照十方一切剎海;知道無量如來現大神力,普現在一切眾生之前;知道無量如來廣大的智地;知道無量如來轉正法輪;知道無量如來示現相海;知道無量如來示現身海;知道無量如來廣大力海。

「那些如來,從最初發心,一直到法滅為止;我在念念之中,全都得以知見。

結酬其問(澄觀科):所問的久近,答數在此

「善男子!你問我說:『你發心以來,已經有多久了?』善男子!我在往昔,經過二佛剎微塵數劫,如上面所說的,在清淨光金莊嚴世界之中,作菩提樹神,聽聞不退轉法界音如來說法,發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;在二佛剎微塵數劫之中修菩薩行,然後才生在這個娑婆世界的賢劫之中。

「從迦羅鳩孫馱佛直到釋迦牟尼佛,以及這個劫中未來所有的一切諸佛,我都像這樣親近供養。如同在這個世界的賢劫之中供養未來一切諸佛那樣;一切世界一切劫中,所有未來的一切諸佛,也全都像這樣親近供養。

「善男子!那個清淨光金莊嚴世界,如今還現在,諸佛的出現相續不斷。你應當一心修這個菩薩的大勇猛門。」

夜神十偈(澄觀科:初一誡聽勸修·次八正明昔行·後一結行分齊)

那時候,寂靜音海主夜神,想要重新宣說這個解脫之義,為善財童子而說偈頌道:

「善財,你聽我說這清淨的解脫之門,聽了之後生起歡喜,勤加修習令它究竟。

「我往昔在劫海之中,生起大信樂之心,清淨得如同虛空,常觀一切智。

「我對三世諸佛,都生起信樂之心;以及他們的眾會,也都願意常常親近。

「我往昔曾見到佛,為眾生而作供養,得聞清淨之法,我心大為歡喜。

「常常尊重父母,恭敬而供養;像這樣沒有休息懈怠,因而進入這個解脫之門。

「年老的、有病的、貧窮的人,諸根不具足的人;一切我都憐愍救濟,令他們得到安隱。

「水難火難以及王難賊難,海中的種種恐怖;我往昔修諸般行,都是為了救那些眾生。

「煩惱恆常熾然,被業障所纏覆,墮在諸般險道之中,我救那些眾生。

「一切諸惡趣中,有無量的楚毒之苦,生老病死等等,我應當全都除滅。

「願盡未來之劫,普遍為諸群生,滅除生死之苦,令他們得到佛的究竟之樂。」

謙己推勝(澄觀科)

「善男子!我只知道這個『念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫』。至於諸位菩薩摩訶薩,他們深入一切法界之海,全都知道一切諸劫之數,普遍見到一切剎土的成與壞——而我又怎麼能夠知道、能夠宣說他們的功德之行呢?

指示後友(澄觀科):守護一切城增長威力

「善男子!這個菩提場的如來會中,有一位主夜神,名叫『守護一切城增長威力』。你到她那裡去問:菩薩要怎樣學菩薩行、修菩薩道?」

善財十偈(澄觀科:初一因友得見·次二寄對顯勝·次六當相顯勝·後一總結圓融)

那時候,善財童子一心觀察寂靜音海主夜神之身,而說偈頌道:

「我因為善友的教導,來到天神這裡,見到天神安處寶座,身量沒有邊際。

「並不是那執著色相、計執諸法為實有的、智劣識淺的人,能夠知道尊者的境界。

「世間的天與人,經無量劫觀察,也不能測度,因為色相無邊的緣故。

「遠離於五蘊,也不住於處所,永斷世間的疑惑,顯現自在之力。

「不執取內法與外法,無所動搖、無所障礙,以清淨的智慧之眼,見佛的神通之力。

「身是正法之藏,心是無礙之智,既已得到智光的照耀,又回過來照耀諸群生。

「心積集無邊之業,莊嚴諸般世間,了知世間都是心,現身與眾生相等。

「知道世間全都如夢,一切佛如影,諸法都如回響,令眾生無所執著。

「為三世的眾生,念念示現其身,而心無所住,在十方遍處說法。

「無邊的諸剎海,佛海與眾生海,全都在一微塵之中——這就是這位尊者的解脫之力。」

戀德禮辭(澄觀科)

那時候,善財童子說完這些偈頌之後,頂禮她的足,繞行了無量匝,慇懃地瞻仰,辭別退去而行。


Seeking in Accord with the Teaching (Chengguan’s Outline): Carrying What He Gained from the One Before On to the Next

At that time, Sudhana the youth, at the place of the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, heard the bodhisattva liberation gate of universally manifesting in all worlds and subduing sentient beings; he understood it clearly and had faith in it, and dwelt within it at ease; and only then did he go on to where the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound was.

Seeing, Paying Respect, and Inquiring (Chengguan’s Outline): He Bows to Her Feet, Circles Her, Joins His Palms, and Asks

He bowed to the night goddess’s feet, circled her numberless times, joined his palms before her, and spoke in this way:

“Holy one! I have already raised, before this, the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi (the mind of unsurpassed, right, and universal awakening); and I wish to rely upon a good friend, to learn the bodhisattva practices, to enter the bodhisattva practices, to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to abide in the bodhisattva practices. I only pray that out of kindness and compassion you will take pity on me and tell me: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices? How is he to cultivate the bodhisattva way?”

Praise (Chengguan’s Outline): What She Praises First Is That upon Which He Relies

At that time, that night goddess said to Sudhana:

“Good, good! Son of good family! You are able to rely upon a good friend in seeking the bodhisattva practices.

Briefly Setting Forth the Name and Substance (Chengguan’s Outline): The Name of the Dharma Gate

“Son of good family! I have gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.”

The Four Questions (Chengguan’s Outline): What This Dharma Gate Does, What It Walks In, What It Sets in Motion, What It Beholds

Sudhana said: “Great sage! What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm is it that it walks in? What skillful means is it that it sets in motion? What beholding is it that it carries out?”

Answering What Skillful Means It Sets in Motion (Chengguan’s Outline): The Nineteen Kinds of Mind Raised

The night goddess said:

“Son of good family! I raise a mind of pure and equal delight; I raise a mind of delight that is apart from all the dust and defilement of the world, purely and firmly adorned and not to be broken; I raise a mind that lays hold of the station of no turning back and never turns back; I raise a mind that adorns the jewel mountain of merit and virtue and does not shake; I raise a mind that has nowhere it dwells; I raise a mind that universally manifests before all sentient beings and rescues and protects them; I raise a mind that sees the sea of all buddhas without ever having enough; I raise a mind that seeks the pure power of the vows of all bodhisattvas; I raise a mind that dwells in the sea of the light of great knowledge.

“I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to pass beyond the wilderness of grief and vexation; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cast off sorrow, grief, suffering, and vexation; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cast off the forms, sounds, scents, tastes, touches, and dharmas that are not to their liking; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cast off the suffering of parting from what is loved and the suffering of meeting with what is hated; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cast off evil conditions, delusion, and the like sufferings; I raise a mind that makes myself a refuge for all sentient beings who are in danger and hardship; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to come forth from the place of the suffering of birth and death; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cast off the sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, death, and the like; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to accomplish the unsurpassed joy of the Dharma of the Tathāgata; I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings all to receive joy and delight.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (Chengguan’s Outline) (1) Curing the Ten Veils by Converting with the Ten Perfections: The First Fifteen Gates

“Having raised these minds, I then expound the Dharma for them, causing them to arrive by degrees at the ground of all-knowledge. That is to say —

“If I see sentient beings taking delight in and clinging to the palaces and houses they dwell in, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to penetrate the own-nature of all dharmas and to leave behind every kind of clinging; if I see sentient beings fond of and attached to father and mother, elder and younger brothers, elder and younger sisters, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to take part in the pure assemblies of the buddhas and bodhisattvas; if I see sentient beings fond of and attached to wife and child, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to cast off the love and defilement of birth and death, to give rise to a mind of great compassion, and to be equal and undivided toward all sentient beings; if I see sentient beings dwelling within a royal palace with court women in attendance, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain a place in the gathering of the sages and to enter the teaching of the Tathāgata; if I see sentient beings defiled by and attached to objective realms, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to enter the realm of the Tathāgata.

“If I see sentient beings much given to anger and hatred, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to dwell in the Tathāgata’s perfection of forbearance (the practice of patient endurance); if I see sentient beings indolent in mind, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the pure perfection of vigor; if I see sentient beings scattered in mind, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the Tathāgata’s perfection of meditation (the practice of concentration); if I see sentient beings fallen into the thicket of wrong views and covered over by the dark screen of ignorance, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to come forth from the thicket and the darkness; if I see sentient beings without wisdom, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain prajñā-pāramitā (the practice of wisdom); if I see sentient beings defiled by and attached to the three realms, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to come forth from birth and death; if I see sentient beings of low and mean purpose, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to fulfill the great vow of the Buddha’s awakening; if I see sentient beings dwelling only in the practices that benefit themselves, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to raise the great vow of benefiting all sentient beings; if I see sentient beings feeble in the strength of their purpose, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the bodhisattva’s perfection of powers; if I see sentient beings deluded and dark in mind, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the bodhisattva’s perfection of knowledge.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (2) Causing Them to Gain the Merit and Virtue of the Buddha’s Cause and Fruit: The Middle Twelve Gates

“If I see sentient beings whose form and marks are not complete, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the Tathāgata’s pure body of form; if I see sentient beings whose appearance is ugly, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the unsurpassed pure Dharma body; if I see sentient beings whose form and marks are coarse and ill, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the Tathāgata’s subtle and wondrous body of form; if I see sentient beings whose feelings are much given to grief and vexation, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the Tathāgata’s ultimate peace and joy; if I see sentient beings afflicted by poverty, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the bodhisattva’s jewel treasury of merit and virtue.

“If I see sentient beings dwelling in groves and gardens, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to seek diligently the causes and conditions of the Buddha-Dharma; if I see sentient beings walking upon the road, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to go toward the way of all-knowledge; if I see sentient beings within a village, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to come forth from the three realms; if I see sentient beings dwelling among human beings, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to pass beyond the way of the two vehicles and to dwell in the ground of the Tathāgata; if I see sentient beings living within a walled city, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain a dwelling within the city of the King of the Dharma; if I see sentient beings dwelling in the four corner quarters, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the wisdom that is equal in the three times; if I see sentient beings dwelling in the several quarters, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain wisdom and to see all dharmas.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (3) Breaking Down the Hindrances of Delusion by Gates of Counteraction: The Last Ten Gates

“If I see sentient beings much given to the practice of greed, I expound for them the gate of the contemplation of impurity, causing them to cast off the love and defilement of birth and death; if I see sentient beings much given to the practice of anger, I expound for them the gate of the contemplation of great kindness, causing them to gain entry into it and to cultivate it diligently; if I see sentient beings much given to the practice of delusion, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain a bright and keen knowledge and to behold the sea of all dharmas; if I see sentient beings whose practice is of greed, anger, and delusion in equal parts, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain entry into the sea of the vows of the several vehicles; if I see sentient beings taking delight in the joys of birth and death, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to weary of them and turn away; if I see sentient beings weary of the sufferings of birth and death and fit to be converted by the Tathāgata, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to be able to take birth by manifesting it through skillful means; if I see sentient beings loving and clinging to the five aggregates (form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness — the five classes of dharmas of body and mind), I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to dwell in the realm that has nothing to lean upon; if I see sentient beings low and mean in mind, I display for them the way of excellent adornment; if I see sentient beings in whom conceit and arrogance arise, I expound for them the forbearance of the Dharma that is equal; if I see sentient beings crooked and flattering in mind, I expound for them the straight mind of the bodhisattva.

Summing Up the Undertaking (Chengguan’s Outline): What the Converting of Beings Accomplishes Is Where the Joy Is Born

“Son of good family! With these measureless gifts of the Dharma I gather in sentient beings, and with every kind of skillful means I teach, convert, and subdue them, causing them to leave far behind the evil destinies, to receive the joys of devas and human beings, to be freed from the bonds of the three realms, and to dwell in all-knowledge; and at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy, and my mind was glad and free, at peace and content.

Answering What Beholding It Carries Out (Chengguan’s Outline) (1) Beholding the Assemblies at the Bodhisattvas’ Places of the Way

“Furthermore, son of good family! I constantly behold the assemblies at the places of the Way of all bodhisattvas — how they cultivate every kind of vow and practice, manifest every kind of pure body, have every kind of constant radiance, send forth every kind of light; how with every kind of skillful means they enter the gates of all-knowledge, enter every kind of samādhi, manifest every kind of spiritual transformation, send forth every kind of sea of sound, are furnished with every kind of adorned body, enter every kind of gate of the Tathāgata, go to every kind of sea of lands, see every kind of sea of buddhas, gain every kind of sea of eloquence, illumine every kind of realm of liberation, gain every kind of sea of the light of knowledge, enter every kind of sea of samādhi, sport in every kind of gate of liberation, go toward all-knowledge by every kind of gate, adorn the Dharma realm of empty space with every kind of adornment, cover over empty space everywhere with every kind of cloud of adornment, behold every kind of assembly at a place of the Way, gather every kind of world, enter every kind of buddha-land, go to every kind of sea of the quarters, receive every kind of command of the Tathāgata, come from the presence of every kind of tathāgata, dwell together with every kind of bodhisattva, rain down every kind of cloud of adornment, enter every kind of skillful means of the Tathāgata, behold every kind of sea of the Dharma of the Tathāgata, enter every kind of sea of wisdom, and sit upon every kind of adorned throne.

“Son of good family! I behold this assembly at the place of the Way, and know that the Buddha’s spiritual power is measureless and boundless, and thereupon great joy arises.

Answering What Beholding It Carries Out (2) Beholding the Buddha: Eight Passages of What Is Seen, and in Each Passage Joy Arises

“Son of good family! I behold the tathāgata Vairocana bringing forth, in thought after thought, an inconceivable pure body of form; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again I behold the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, sending forth a great light that fills the Dharma realm; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again I see, from each and every pore of the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, seas of light coming forth as many as the motes of dust in measureless buddha-lands, and each and every light having, as its retinue, lights as many as the motes of dust in measureless buddha-lands, each and every one of them pervading all the Dharma realm and extinguishing the sufferings of all sentient beings; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again, son of good family! I behold, upon the Tathāgata’s crown and his two shoulders, in thought after thought, clouds of mountains of jeweled flame coming forth as many as the motes of dust in all buddha-lands, filling all the Dharma realms of the ten directions; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again, son of good family! I behold, from each and every pore of the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, clouds of fragrant light coming forth as many as the motes of dust in all buddha-lands, filling all the buddha-lands of the ten directions; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again, son of good family! I behold, from each and every mark and sign of the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, clouds of tathāgata bodies adorned with every mark coming forth as many as the motes of dust in all buddha-lands, going everywhere to all the worlds of the ten directions; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again, son of good family! I behold, from each and every pore of the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, clouds of the Buddha’s transformations coming forth as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands that cannot be told, manifesting the whole course of the Tathāgata from his first raising of the mind, his cultivation of the perfections, his being furnished with the way of adornment, and his entering upon the bodhisattva grounds; and having seen this, great joy arises.

“Again, son of good family! I behold, from each and every pore of the Tathāgata, in thought after thought, clouds of the bodies of the kings of the devas coming forth as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands that cannot be told and cannot be told, together with the sovereign spiritual transformations of those kings of the devas, filling and pervading all the Dharma realms of the ten directions; and to those who are to be converted by the body of a king of the devas, he manifests his body before them and expounds the Dharma for them; and having seen this, great joy arises.

Answering What Beholding It Carries Out (3) The Clouds of the Bodies of the Nine Kings Are of the Same Kind; Summing Up What Was Gained

“As with the clouds of the bodies of the kings of the devas, so also with the clouds of the bodies of the remaining kings — the nāga kings, the yakṣa kings, the gandharva kings, the asura kings, the garuḍa kings, the kiṃnara kings, the mahoraga kings, the human kings, and the Brahmā kings — there is not one of them that does not come forth in this way from each and every pore and expound the Dharma in this way; and having seen these, in thought after thought great joy arose in me, and great faith and delight arose, equal in measure to the Dharma realm and to all-knowledge.

“What in the past had never been gained, now for the first time was gained; what in the past had never been realized, now for the first time was realized; what in the past had never been entered, now for the first time was entered; what in the past had never been fulfilled, now for the first time was fulfilled; what in the past had never been seen, now for the first time was seen; what in the past had never been heard, now for the first time was heard. For what reason? Because I am able to understand the mark of the Dharma realm; because I know that all dharmas are of one mark alone; because I am able to enter the way of the three times equally; because I am able to expound all the boundless dharmas.

Answering What Realm It Walks In (Chengguan’s Outline) (1) The Ten Gates Expounded as Dharma

“Son of good family! I have entered this bodhisattva sea of the light of the liberation of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.

“Again, son of good family! This liberation is without bound, because it enters universally the gates of all Dharma realms; this liberation is without exhausting, because it raises equally the mind of the nature of all-knowledge; this liberation is without limit, because it enters into the thoughts in the minds of all sentient beings, which have no limit; this liberation is deep, because it is the realm known to tranquil wisdom; this liberation is vast, because it pervades the realms of all tathāgatas; this liberation cannot be destroyed, because it is what the bodhisattva’s eye of knowledge knows; this liberation is without a floor, because it exhausts the very source and floor of the Dharma realm.

“This liberation is the universal gate itself, because within a single matter it universally sees all spiritual transformations; this liberation is in the end not to be laid hold of, because all Dharma bodies are equal and undivided; this liberation is in the end without arising, because it is able to understand that dharmas are like an illusion.

Answering What Realm It Walks In (2) The Twenty-Two Similes

“This liberation is like a reflected image, because it is born of the light of the vow of all-knowledge; this liberation is like a transformation, because it converts and gives birth to the excellent practices of the bodhisattvas; this liberation is like the great earth, because it is the place upon which all sentient beings rest; this liberation is like the great waters, because it is able to moisten all with great compassion; this liberation is like a great fire, because it is able to dry up the water of the greed and craving of sentient beings; this liberation is like a great wind, because it causes sentient beings swiftly to go toward all-knowledge; this liberation is like the great ocean, because it adorns all sentient beings with every kind of merit and virtue; this liberation is like Mount Sumeru, because it brings forth the sea of the Dharma jewels of all-knowledge; this liberation is like a great walled city, because it is adorned by all wondrous dharmas; this liberation is like empty space, because it universally holds the spiritual power of the buddhas of the three times; this liberation is like a great cloud, because it universally rains down the rain of the Dharma for sentient beings.

“This liberation is like the pure sun, because it is able to break down the darkness of the ignorance of sentient beings; this liberation is like the full moon, because it fulfills the sea of vast merit; this liberation is like suchness, because it is wholly able to pervade every place; this liberation is like one’s own shadow, because it is transformed and comes forth from one’s own good deeds; this liberation is like an echo answering a call, because it expounds the Dharma for each according to what is fitting; this liberation is like a reflected image, because it shines forth in accord with the minds of sentient beings; this liberation is like the great tree king, because it opens out the flowers of all spiritual powers; this liberation is like the vajra, because from the very beginning it cannot be broken; this liberation is like a wish-fulfilling jewel, because it brings forth measureless sovereign powers; this liberation is like the maṇi jewel king of the stainless treasury, because it manifests all the spiritual powers of the tathāgatas of the three times; this liberation is like the maṇi jewel of the banner of joy, because it is able to bring forth equally the sound of the Dharma wheel of all buddhas.

Summing Up and Exhorting to Cultivate (Chengguan’s Outline)

“Son of good family! I have now spoken these parables for you; you should ponder them, and in accord with them awaken and enter.”

Making Clear the Cause of Gaining the Liberation (Chengguan’s Outline): He Asks How One Must Cultivate to Gain This Liberation

At that time, Sudhana the youth said to the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound: “Great sage! How is one to cultivate, so as to gain this liberation?”

The Answer: The Ten Great Treasuries of the Dharma

The night goddess said:

“Son of good family! When a bodhisattva cultivates ten kinds of vast treasury of the Dharma, he is then able to gain this liberation. Which are the ten?

“First is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of giving, so that all are made content in accord with the minds of sentient beings; second is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of pure discipline, so as to enter universally into the sea of the merit and virtue of all buddhas; third is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of forbearance, so as to be able to ponder throughout the nature of all dharmas; fourth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of vigor, so as to go toward all-knowledge and constantly not to turn back; fifth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of meditative concentration, so as to be able to extinguish the burning vexation of all sentient beings; sixth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of wisdom, so as to be able to understand throughout the sea of all dharmas; seventh is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of skillful means, so as to be able to ripen throughout the seas of all sentient beings; eighth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of the vows, so as to cultivate the bodhisattva practices to the end of the kalpas to come, throughout all buddha-lands and all seas of sentient beings; ninth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of the powers, so as to manifest, in thought after thought, within all the seas of Dharma realms and all buddha-lands, the accomplishing of right and universal awakening, constantly without rest; tenth is cultivating the vast treasury of the Dharma of pure knowledge, so as to gain the knowledge of the Tathāgata and to know throughout all the dharmas of the three times without hindrance.

“Son of good family! If bodhisattvas dwell within these ten great treasuries of the Dharma, they are then able to obtain this liberation, pure and increasing, gathered up and firm, dwelt in and complete.”

Making Clear How Long Ago the Mind Was Raised (Chengguan’s Outline): He Asks How Long It Has Been Since She Raised the Mind

Sudhana the youth said: “Holy one! You raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi: how long has it been until now?”

The Answer (1) Displaying the Sea of Lands in General (Chengguan’s Outline)

The night goddess said:

“Son of good family! To the east of this World-Sea of the Adornment of the Flower Treasury, past ten world-seas, there is a world-sea named All Pure Light Jewel; within that world-sea there is a world-seed named Light and Sound of the Vows of All Tathāgatas; and within it there is a world named Pure Light and Golden Adornment — it has for its substance every kind of fragrant vajra maṇi king, its shape is like a storied pavilion, it has clouds of many wondrous jewels for its bounds, it rests upon a sea of every kind of jeweled necklace, and clouds of wondrous palaces cover it over; the pure and the defiled are mingled together there.

The Answer (2) At the First Buddha She Raised the Mind; Under the Next Nine Buddhas the Matter Went On

“Within that world, in an age long past, there was a kalpa named Universal Light Banner, and a country named Wondrous Treasury Universally Full, and a place of the Way named Light of the Wondrous Moon of the Treasury of All Jewels, and a buddha named Sound of the Dharma Realm That Does Not Turn Back, who accomplished anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi there; and I at that time was a spirit of the tree of awakening, named Banner of Light of the Lamp Furnished with Merit, and I guarded that place of the Way. When I saw that buddha accomplish right and universal awakening and manifest his spiritual power, I raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi; and at that very time I obtained a samādhi named Universally Illumining the Sea of the Tathāgata’s Merit and Virtue.

“Within that place of the Way, next a tathāgata arose in the world, named Mountain of Majestic Virtue of the Dharma Tree; and I at that time came to the end of my life and was born again in that same place as the night goddess who presides over the place of the Way, named Light of Wondrous Merit and Knowledge; and seeing that tathāgata turn the wheel of the right Dharma and manifest great spiritual powers, I obtained a samādhi named Universally Illumining All Realms Free of Greed.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named King of the Sound of the Sea of All Dharmas; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named the Ground That Gives Birth and Growth to All Good Dharmas.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named King of the Banner of the Lamp of Jeweled Light; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Universally Manifesting Clouds of the Light of Spiritual Power.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named Light of the Sumeru of Merit and Virtue; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Universally Illumining the Sea of Buddhas.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named King of the Sound of the Dharma Cloud; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Lamp of the Sea of All Dharmas.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named King of the Shining of the Lamp of Knowledge; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Pure Lamp of Light That Extinguishes the Sufferings of All Sentient Beings.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named Banner of Wondrous Virtue and Valor in the Dharma; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Treasury of the Light of the Tathāgatas of the Three Times.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named Lamp of the Knowledge of the Dharma, Lion-Valiant; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Wheel of Wisdom Unhindered in All Worlds.

“Next a tathāgata arose in the world, named King of the Mountain of the Power of Knowledge; and I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha, and served and made offerings to him, and so obtained a samādhi named Universally Illumining the Faculties and Practices of the Sentient Beings of the Three Times.

The Answer (3) Concluding the Brief and Displaying the Broad (Chengguan’s Outline): Buddhas as Many as the Motes of Dust in One Kalpa, and the Four Buddhas of the Sahā World

“Son of good family! Within the kalpa Universal Bright Light Banner of the world Pure Light and Golden Adornment, tathāgatas as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands, so many as this, arose in the world. And I at that time was sometimes a king of the devas, sometimes a nāga king, sometimes a yakṣa king, sometimes a gandharva king, sometimes an asura king, sometimes a garuḍa king, sometimes a kiṃnara king, sometimes a mahoraga king, sometimes a human king, sometimes a Brahmā king, sometimes in the body of a deva, sometimes in the body of a human being, sometimes in the body of a man, sometimes in the body of a woman, sometimes in the body of a boy, sometimes in the body of a girl; and with every kind of offering I made offerings to all those tathāgatas, and I also heard the dharmas those buddhas expounded.

“Coming to the end of my life there, I was born again within this world, and passed through kalpas as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands cultivating the bodhisattva practices; and afterward, coming to the end of my life, I was born in the Sahā world of this World-Sea of the Adornment of the Flower Treasury, and met with the tathāgata Krakucchanda, and served and made offerings to him, and obtained a samādhi named Light Free of All Dust and Defilement. Next I met with the tathāgata Kanakamuni, and served and made offerings to him, and obtained a samādhi named Universally Manifesting All Seas of Lands. Next I met with the tathāgata Kāśyapa, and served and made offerings to him, and obtained a samādhi named Setting Forth the Sea of the Speech and Sounds of All Sentient Beings. Next I met with the tathāgata Vairocana, who at this place of the Way accomplished right and universal awakening and manifests, in thought after thought, the power of his great spiritual transformations; and I at that time was able to see it, and so obtained this liberation of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.

The Answer (4) Making Clear the Working (Chengguan’s Outline): The Sea That Is Entered, and the Fourfold Unfolding

“Having obtained this liberation, I am able to enter seas of the establishing of the Dharma realm as numerous as the dust-motes in ten untellable-untellable buddha-lands, and to see, in all those seas of the establishing of the Dharma realm, all the motes of dust of all buddha-lands, and within each and every mote of dust buddha-lands as numerous as the dust-motes in ten untellable-untellable buddha-lands. And within each and every buddha-land there is the tathāgata Vairocana seated at the place of the Way, who, in thought after thought, accomplishes right and universal awakening and manifests every spiritual transformation; and of the spiritual transformations he manifests, each and every one pervades all the seas of the Dharma realm.

“And I see my own body also in the presence of all those tathāgatas, and hear also the wondrous Dharma they expound; and I see also, from each and every pore of all those buddhas, seas of transformations coming forth, and the power of spiritual powers manifested, turning the wheel of the right Dharma in accord with the minds of sentient beings, within all seas of Dharma realms, all seas of worlds, all world-seeds, and all worlds.

“I have gained the power of swift dhāraṇī (comprehensive holding), and hold and ponder all letters and all meanings; with clear knowledge I enter universally into all pure treasuries of the Dharma; with sovereign knowledge I range universally over all the deep seas of the Dharma; with pervading knowledge I understand universally every kind of vast meaning of the three times; with equal knowledge I penetrate universally the dharmas of the buddhas, in which there is no differing.

“In this way I awaken to and understand all Dharma gates; and within each and every Dharma gate, I awaken to and understand all clouds of sūtras; and within each and every cloud of sūtras, I awaken to and understand all seas of the Dharma; and within each and every sea of the Dharma, I awaken to and understand all classes of the Dharma; and within each and every class of the Dharma, I awaken to and understand all clouds of the Dharma; and within each and every cloud of the Dharma, I awaken to and understand all streams of the Dharma; and within each and every stream of the Dharma, all seas of great joy come forth; and each and every sea of great joy brings forth all the grounds; and each and every ground brings forth all seas of samādhi; and from each and every sea of samādhi I gain all seas of seeing the buddhas; and from each and every sea of seeing the buddhas I gain all seas of the light of knowledge; and each and every sea of the light of knowledge universally illumines the three times and enters throughout the ten directions.

Making Clear the Working (Chengguan’s Outline) (continued): The Thirty Clauses of Knowing and Seeing

“I know the seas of the practices of measureless tathāgatas in ages past; I know the seas of all the former deeds of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the giving, hard to give, of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the pure wheel of discipline of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the pure forbearance of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the vast vigor of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the deep meditative concentration of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of prajñā-pāramitā of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the perfection of skillful means of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the perfection of vows of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the perfection of powers of measureless tathāgatas; I know the seas of the perfection of knowledge of measureless tathāgatas.

“I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past passed beyond the bodhisattva grounds; I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past dwelt upon the bodhisattva grounds within measureless seas of kalpas and manifested the power of spiritual powers; I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past entered the bodhisattva grounds; I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past cultivated the bodhisattva grounds; I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past put in order the bodhisattva grounds; I know that measureless tathāgatas in ages past beheld the bodhisattva grounds.

“I know that measureless tathāgatas, when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, constantly saw the buddhas; I know that measureless tathāgatas, when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, saw seas of buddhas to the full and dwelt together with seas of kalpas; I know that measureless tathāgatas, when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, were born throughout the seas of lands with measureless bodies; I know that measureless tathāgatas, when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, cultivated vast practices throughout the Dharma realm; I know that measureless tathāgatas, when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, manifested every kind of gate of skillful means, subduing and ripening all sentient beings.

“I know that measureless tathāgatas send forth a great light that universally illumines all the seas of lands of the ten directions; I know that measureless tathāgatas manifest great spiritual power and appear universally before all sentient beings; I know the vast ground of knowledge of measureless tathāgatas; I know that measureless tathāgatas turn the wheel of the right Dharma; I know that measureless tathāgatas manifest a sea of marks; I know that measureless tathāgatas manifest a sea of bodies; I know the vast sea of powers of measureless tathāgatas.

“Those tathāgatas, from their first raising of the mind until the Dharma comes to its end — in thought after thought I am able to know and see it all.

Concluding by Answering His Question (Chengguan’s Outline): The Number Answering How Long Ago Stands Here

“Son of good family! You asked me, saying, ‘How long has it been since you raised the mind?’ Son of good family! In ages past, having passed through kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands, I was, as has been told above, a spirit of the tree of awakening within the world Pure Light and Golden Adornment; and I heard the tathāgata Sound of the Dharma Realm That Does Not Turn Back expound the Dharma, and raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi; and within kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands I cultivated the bodhisattva practices, and only then was born within the Worthy Kalpa of this Sahā world.

“From the buddha Krakucchanda down to the buddha Śākyamuni, and all the buddhas yet to come within this kalpa, I draw near to them and make offerings to them all in this way. And as it is with the offerings to all the buddhas yet to come within the Worthy Kalpa of this world, so also, in all worlds and in all kalpas, to all the buddhas yet to come I likewise draw near and make offerings in this way.

“Son of good family! That world Pure Light and Golden Adornment is even now present, and the appearing of buddhas there goes on without break. You should with a concentrated mind cultivate this bodhisattva gate of great valor.”

The Night Goddess’s Ten Verses (Chengguan’s Outline: the first one admonishes to listen and exhorts to cultivate · the next eight truly make clear her practice of old · the last one concludes the bounds of the practice)

At that time, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, who presides over the night, wishing to set forth again the meaning of this liberation, spoke in verse for Sudhana the youth:

“Sudhana, listen as I tell of this pure gate of liberation; having heard it, let joy arise, and cultivate it diligently until it is brought to the end.

“In ages past, within seas of kalpas, I raised a mind of great faith and delight, pure as empty space, and constantly beheld all-knowledge.

“Toward the buddhas of the three times I raised a mind of faith and delight, one and all; and toward their assemblies too I wished constantly to draw near.

“In ages past I saw the buddhas, and made offerings for the sake of sentient beings; I came to hear the pure Dharma, and in my mind was great joy.

“Constantly I honored father and mother, and revered them and made offerings to them; in this way, without rest or indolence, I entered this gate of liberation.

“The aged, the sick, the poor, and those whose faculties are not complete — all of them I pitied and relieved, and caused them to gain peace and rest.

“Peril of water and peril of fire, peril of the king and peril of thieves, and every kind of terror within the sea — the practices I cultivated in ages past were all for the rescuing of those sentient beings.

“The afflictions constantly blaze, and beings are covered over and bound by the hindrance of their deeds and fall into every perilous road; and I rescue those sentient beings.

“Within all the evil destinies there are measureless bitter torments, birth and old age and sickness and death; and I shall extinguish them all.

“I vow that to the end of the kalpas to come I shall, for all the multitude of beings everywhere, extinguish the suffering of birth and death and cause them to gain the ultimate joy of the Buddha.”

Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior (Chengguan’s Outline)

“Son of good family! I know only this liberation of the vast joy adorned that is born in thought after thought. As for the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas — they enter deeply into all the seas of the Dharma realm, they know entirely the number of all the kalpas, they see universally the forming and the breaking up of all lands — but how could I know or tell of their merit and their practice?

Pointing Out the Next Friend (Chengguan’s Outline): Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power

“Son of good family! Within this assembly of the Tathāgata at this site of awakening there is a night goddess who presides over the night, named Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power. Go to where she is and ask her: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices and to cultivate the bodhisattva way?”

Sudhana’s Ten Verses (Chengguan’s Outline: the first one makes clear that it is through the friend that he came to see · the next two display her excellence by setting up a contrast · the next six display her excellence in her very marks · the last one sums it up in perfect fusion)

At that time, Sudhana the youth beheld with a concentrated mind the body of the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, who presides over the night, and spoke in verse:

“Because of the teaching of a good friend I have come here to the deva-spirit, and see the deva-spirit dwelling upon a jeweled throne, her body’s measure without any bound.

“It is not those who cling to form and marks, who reckon dharmas to be truly existent, poor in knowledge and shallow in awareness, who are able to know the venerable one’s realm.

“The devas and human beings of the world may behold her for measureless kalpas and still be unable to fathom her, because her form and marks are without bound.

“She is far apart from the five aggregates, nor does she dwell in any place; she has cut off forever the doubts of the world, and manifests her sovereign power.

“She lays hold neither of inner nor of outer dharmas, unshaken and unhindered, and with the pure eye of wisdom she sees the spiritual power of the buddhas.

“Her body is the treasury of the right Dharma, her mind is the knowledge that is unhindered; having gained the shining of the light of knowledge, she turns back and shines upon the multitude of beings.

“Her mind gathers up boundless deeds and adorns the several worlds; she understands that the world is wholly mind, and manifests a body equal to sentient beings.

“She knows that the world is wholly like a dream, that all buddhas are like reflections, that all dharmas are like echoes, and she causes sentient beings to cling to nothing.

“For the sentient beings of the three times she manifests her body in thought after thought, and yet her mind dwells nowhere, and she expounds the Dharma throughout the ten directions.

“The boundless seas of lands, the seas of buddhas and the seas of sentient beings, are all within a single mote of dust — and this is the power of this venerable one’s liberation.”

Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave (Chengguan’s Outline)

At that time, Sudhana the youth, having finished speaking these verses, bowed to her feet, circled her measureless times, gazed up at her with earnest longing, took his leave, and departed.

義疏Exposition

善財這一問,是他一路上問得最細的一次

前面幾位善友那裡,善財的問法多半是一句:菩薩云何學菩薩行、云何修菩薩道。到寂靜音海夜神這裡,他先照舊問了這一句,等夜神報出法門之名,他又追加一問,而這一問是四句:「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?」

要問的是什麼?不是這法門叫什麼——名字剛才已經說了;是這法門在世間到底怎麼運轉:它做什麼事、它走在什麼境界上、它靠什麼發動、它眼睛看著哪裡。

排一個誤解:以為這是善財問得囉唆。四句各有所指,而且兩兩相對——事業與境界是「所成」,方便與觀察是「能成」。澄觀就這一層下判,說四問是「一問所起業用、二問所行之境、三問能起方便成上所起、四問能觀之觀成上所行」。落到地上:一個法門要問得清楚,得同時問它做成了什麼,和它是靠什麼做成的。

她不照問的次第答,這正是本節最要看的一處

善財問的次第是事業·境界·方便·觀察;夜神答的次第是方便·事業·觀察·境界。四問四答,一句都不錯位,可就是不同序。

為什麼?澄觀在此立了一節料揀,說「問中欲顯能所別故,先問所成、後問能成;答中欲顯能所相成故,隔句相屬。又由能起所,故先辨能」。問的時候要把能與所分開,所以先所後能;答的時候要顯出能與所是相成的,所以隔一句相配——第三答第一,第四答第二。《演義鈔》把這個配法說得更死:「問中初二是所成故,三四兩問皆是能成,三成於初,四成於二。」

排一個誤解:以為這是經文次第錯亂、或譯筆隨意。若是隨意,四答不會恰好一一對得上四問。落到地上:問一件事可以拆開來問,答一件事卻只能照它自己長成的次序答——先有發動的心,才有做成的事。

依教趣求:他帶著上一位的所得而來

本節起手一句寫的不是路,是所帶。善財在普救眾生妙德夜神那裡「聞菩薩普現一切世間調伏眾生解脫門,了知信解,自在安住」,然後才「往寂靜音海夜神所」。

為什麼要先寫這一句?澄觀科此為依教趣求——「趣求」二字之前先有「依教」,所依之教就是前一位所授之法。前一位的法門是「普現一切世間調伏眾生」,是遍現而化;這一位的法門是念念出生廣大喜,是化生與觀佛所生之喜。前者是所作之事,後者是作事之中所生之心,二者恰是接續。

排一個誤解:以為參學是換一個老師就從頭來過。經文明說對前法是「了知信解,自在安住」——安住了才走。落到地上:能不能在下一位那裡看見東西,取決於上一位的東西你帶不帶得走。

見敬諮問:頂禮、遶行、合掌,然後才開口

見了面,善財先「頂禮其足,遶無數匝,於前合掌」,這才說話。說的第一句不是問題,是報告自己的位置:「我已先發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。」然後說所求:依善知識,學菩薩行、入菩薩行、修菩薩行、住菩薩行。

學、入、修、住四字是四層:學是聞而效,入是身親歷,修是相續作,住是不復退。四字連下,是把求法的全程一次說盡。

排一個誤解:以為設敬是儀節、可略。經中善財每到一位皆先設敬後問,而且此處遶的是「無數匝」,不記數。落到地上:先報自己已發心,再問怎麼修——問法之前先站定自己在哪裡,這問才問得下去。

稱讚:她先讚的不是善財,是善財所依

夜神開口第一句是「善哉善哉!善男子!汝能依善知識求菩薩行」。所讚的落點在「依善知識」四字,不在善財聰明、不在他走得遠。

為什麼讚這個?因為本會五十餘位善友,一位授一法,沒有一位是全的,每一位末後都要推勝指後。能依善知識而求,才走得下去;不能依,聽再多也只是各自為政。

排一個誤解:以為稱讚是客套。若是客套,讚的該是來人;此處讚的是來人所走的那條路。落到地上:值得讚的往往不是你做到了什麼,是你肯把自己交給一個次第。

略標名體:法門的名字裡,「喜」是眼

夜神所報之名是「菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」。名中最要緊的字是「喜」——不是定、不是智、不是悲,是喜。

這喜從哪裡來?澄觀就此判有二源,說「準下有二意:一化生遂志故生喜,即福德莊嚴;二觀佛菩薩勝用故歡喜,即智慧莊嚴。觀化既無間斷,故喜亦念念出生」。一源是度生得遂,一源是見佛勝用;前者配福德莊嚴,後者配智慧莊嚴。而所以說「念念出生」,是因為所觀所化沒有間斷,所以喜也沒有間斷。

這二源不是澄觀懸空立的,本節長行自有印證:答事業一段之末,經文自結「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」,這是化生之喜;答觀察一段,八段各以「既見是已,生大歡喜」作結,這是觀佛之喜。澄觀就前者明說「見物成益故大歡喜,此即釋名中初意」。至於名中之「莊嚴」二字,澄觀於〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神一段對讀本友時另出二義——「一見佛修歡喜因嚴,樂見果故;二積集此喜神自莊嚴」:一是見佛而修歡喜之因,此因即是嚴;二是把這喜積集起來,神便自嚴。喜是能嚴,莊嚴是所成,二字不是並列的兩件事。

排一個誤解:以為佛法裡的喜是修出來的一種心境,要專門去修。此處的喜是兩件事的副產物——事做成了、佛看見了。落到地上:喜若要念念出生,得先讓所化與所觀念念不斷。

答起何方便:十九句「我發起……心」

四答之首是答「起何方便」。所謂方便,就是發動這法門的那些心。夜神一口氣說下『我發起某某心』,底本逐字數之是十九句。

前面九句向上:清淨平等樂欲、離世間塵垢的堅固莊嚴樂欲、攀緣不退轉位而永不退轉、莊嚴功德寶山而不動、無住處、普現眾生前救護、見佛海無厭足、求菩薩清淨願力、住大智光明海。後面十句向下,除第六句外,句句是「令一切眾生」:超過憂惱曠野、捨離愁憂苦惱、捨離不可意的六塵、捨離愛別離與怨憎會、捨離惡緣愚癡等苦、與險難眾生作依怙、出生死苦處、捨離生老病死等苦、成就如來無上法樂、皆受喜樂。

澄觀就此科作「今初,能起方便中有二十心」,並判「前十起上求大智心」,後十為下化大悲心。此處要如實記一筆:疏科作二十,而八十本逐字數之十九句;法藏就六十本則說「初中,先十心,欠一」,四十本此段逐字數之二十句。三本句數本自不齊,諸家所科亦隨其本,並錄不判。

排一個誤解:以為上求與下化是兩截工夫、先修一截再修一截。此處十九心一氣連下,中間沒有轉語。落到地上:發心不是發一個心,是發一串心;而這一串裡,向上的與向下的是同一口氣。

答為何事業(一):前十五門,以十度治十蔽

答「為何事業」一段,是本節最長的一段。骨架是一句「發是心已,復為說法,令其漸至一切智地」,其下逐門開列,底本逐字數之三十七門,其中三十二門作『若見眾生某某,我為說法,令其某某』,餘五門作「我為彼說」「我為顯示」「我為其說」,句式非一律。

前十五門,澄觀判為「初十五門,隨其便宜以十度化治其十蔽」,並細分說「於中,初五門雙明捨戒,以捨一切著則戒淨故;後十心明餘八度,而般若及願各有二門」。前五門所治是宮殿屋宅、父母兄弟姊妹、妻子、王宮采女、境界——五樣都是所著;所以澄觀說這五門是捨與戒雙明:捨了一切著,戒自然淨。後十門則逐一配餘八度:瞋恚配忍、懈怠配精進、散亂配禪、見稠林與無智二門配般若、染著三界配方便、志意下劣與住自利行二門配願、志力微弱配力、愚癡闇心配智。

排一個誤解:以為對治就是一病一藥、機械配對。此處般若與願各占二門,正因為所治之病本有兩面。落到地上:治的是「蔽」不是「事」——宮殿本身不是病,樂著才是。

答為何事業(二):中十二門,令得佛的因果功德

第十六門起轉了一個口氣。前面治的是煩惱,這裡治的是『沒有』——色相不具、形容醜陋、色相麁惡、情多憂惱、貧窮所苦,接著是住止園林、行於道路、在聚落中、住止人間、居住城廓、住於四隅、住於諸方。

澄觀判這一群說「有十二門,化無功德眾生,令得佛因果功德,見第一義」。所化的是「無功德眾生」——不是造惡,是缺;所與的是佛之因果功德——清淨色身、無上法身、微妙色身、畢竟安樂、功德寶藏,以及一切智道、法王城、三世平等智慧。

這一群裡後七門特別可留意:園林、道路、聚落、人間、城廓、四隅、諸方,說的全是人所在的地方。人在哪裡,就從哪裡給法:在路上就說趣向一切智之道,在城裡就說住法王城。

排一個誤解:以為說法要等人來到道場。此處十二門有七門是就地說法。落到地上:所在之處就是所治之機,不必先把人搬走。

答為何事業(三):後十門,以對治門破惑障

第二十八門起再轉。貪行多者說不淨觀,瞋行多者說大慈觀,癡行多者令得明智觀諸法海,等分行者令入諸乘願海;接著是樂生死樂者令厭離,厭生死苦而應化度者令方便示現受生,愛著五蘊者令住無依境界,其心下劣者為顯示勝莊嚴道,心生憍慢者說平等法忍,其心諂曲者說菩薩直心。

澄觀判此群說「十門,但以對治門破其惑障」。與前二群不同:前十五門是以度化蔽,中十二門是以功德補其所無,這後十門是直破惑障,一對一地下藥。

這裡有一組要看的對舉:樂生死樂者令他厭離,厭生死苦者卻令他方便示現受生。同一件生死,一人要拉出來,一人要放回去。排一個誤解:以為佛法對生死只有一個態度。落到地上:藥不是照著病名開的,是照著這個人現在偏到哪一邊開的。

總結事業:喜是在這裡生出來的

三十七門說完,夜神自結:「我以此等無量法施攝諸眾生,種種方便教化調伏,令離惡道,受人天樂,脫三界縛,住一切智;我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海,其心怡暢,安隱適悅。」

離惡道、受人天樂、脫三界縛、住一切智,是四層遞上;末後三句寫的卻是她自己——怡暢、安隱、適悅。這正是法門名中「喜」之第一源。澄觀說得直接:「見物成益故大歡喜,此即釋名中初意。」

排一個誤解:以為度眾生是給出去、自己減損。經文此處是反的:法施出去了,回頭得的是廣大歡喜法光明海。落到地上:這一句是這一段「喜」字的第一個落腳點——喜不是回報,是同一件事的另一面。

答作何觀察(一):觀菩薩,一段只用一個詞

第三答是觀察。澄觀分為二,說「先觀菩薩境界」,後觀佛勝用。

觀菩薩一段極怪:通段只用「種種」一個詞往下連——種種願行、種種淨身、種種常光、種種光明、種種方便、種種三昧、種種神變、種種音聲海……直到「坐種種莊嚴座」。一段之中,不出一個別名。

為什麼這樣寫?因為所觀的是「一切菩薩道場眾會」,不是某一位菩薩。凡可以列名的,就有數;此處要顯的正是無數。所以末後結句是「知佛神力無量無邊,生大歡喜」——所觀在菩薩,所歸卻在佛之神力。

排一個誤解:以為「種種」是譯筆偷懶。若換成逐一列名,反倒把無量說成了有量。落到地上:有些東西只能以不列名的方式列出來。

答作何觀察(二):觀佛八段,段段以喜作結

觀佛一段,經文以「我觀」「又觀」「又見」起句,八段各以「既見是已,生大歡喜」作結:清淨色身、放大光明、毛孔光明海、頂及兩肩寶焰山雲、毛孔香光明雲、一一相如來身雲、毛孔佛變化雲、毛孔天王身雲。八段之後,更以龍王、夜叉王、乾闥婆王、阿脩羅王、迦樓羅王、緊那羅王、摩睺羅伽王、人王、梵王九王之身雲類同收之,而以「我見是已,於念念中,生大歡喜」總承。澄觀就此段科為「正顯有其十門」。

八段所觀由粗而細:先是整個色身,次是光明,再入毛孔,再入一一相;所出之物由物而人——寶焰山雲、香光明雲,而後是身雲、變化雲、天王身雲。

排一個誤解:以為這是重複描寫。落到地上:同一位佛,看得愈細,見得愈多;而「生大歡喜」八次重出,正說明喜不是看完一遍才有,是每一層各有一次。

觀佛之後:六個「昔所未……而今始……」

八段與九王之後,經文出一組六句:「昔所未得而今始得,昔所未證而今始證,昔所未入而今始入,昔所未滿而今始滿,昔所未見而今始見,昔所未聞而今始聞。」得、證、入、滿、見、聞六事,句句同型。

然後經文自設一徵:何以故?答有四句——能了知法界相故,知一切法唯一相故,能平等入三世道故,能說一切無邊法故。澄觀釋此徵說「以能觀之大智稱法界之體相故,所生信等,等一切智」。所以能有這樣的「今始」,不是因為看得久,是因為能觀之智已與法界之體相相稱。

排一個誤解:以為「昔所未得而今始得」是修行有了進度。若只是進度,不必接一個「何以故」。落到地上:能看見多少,看的是眼睛合不合法界的尺寸,不是看的時間長短。

答行何境界(一):十門法說

第四答是境界。澄觀分為三,說「初十門法說」,次二十二門喻說,後一句總結勸修。

十門法說是:無邊(普入一切法界門故)、無盡(等發一切智性心故)、無際(入無際畔一切眾生心想中故)、甚深(寂靜智慧所知境故)、廣大(周遍一切如來境故)、無壞(菩薩智眼之所知故)、無底(盡於法界之源底故);接著三門轉了句式——即是普門(於一事中普見一切諸神變故)、終不可取(一切法身等無二故)、終無有生(以能了知如幻法故)。

前七門說的是量:邊、盡、際、深、大、壞、底,七個字都是量的邊界,而七句都在說它沒有這個邊界。後三門說的是性:普門是遍,不可取是無所得,無有生是如幻。

排一個誤解:以為『無邊無盡』是讚歎詞。此處每一句下都有一個「故」,句句給理由。落到地上:說一個法門大,得說得出它為什麼不能被量住。

答行何境界(二):二十二喻,喻與喻之間有分工

自「猶如影像」以下,經文連下二十二喻。澄觀判此為喻說,並說明何以要用喻——「二十二門喻說,以深廣相難可知故」。

二十二喻各有分工,而分工全繫在經文自給的那個「故」字上——每一喻之下都跟一句理由,喻與理由要合著看,單看喻名反而看不出所以。

首二喻說此解脫之所從來。猶如影像,「一切智願光所生故」——影是願光所生,所以此解脫不是自己長出來的,是從一切智之願照出來的。猶如變化,「化生菩薩諸勝行故」——所化生者是菩薩之諸勝行,所以此解脫也不是停在那裡的,它一路變現出行來。一喻說它從何而出,一喻說它出了什麼;二喻合看,『從願起行』一事已說盡。

次四喻是地水火風,四大各取其用而不取其體:大地「為一切眾生所依處故」,取其能承;大水「能以大悲潤一切故」,取其能潤;大火「乾竭眾生貪愛水故」,取其能乾——火所乾的是「貪愛水」,正與前一喻之潤相對;大風「令諸眾生速疾趣於一切智故」,取其能驅。

次四喻是海、山、城、空:大海「種種功德莊嚴一切諸眾生故」,須彌山「出一切智法寶海故」,大城廓「一切妙法所莊嚴故」,虛空「普容三世佛神力故」。要留意海與城之別——海是以功德去莊嚴眾生,城是被妙法所莊嚴;一是能嚴,一是所嚴,不可混作一群「廣容」看。山之取義亦不在高,在「出」:出的是一切智法寶海。

次三喻是雲、日、月:大雲「普為眾生雨法雨故」,淨日「能破眾生無知暗故」,滿月「滿足廣大福德海故」。雨、破、滿三事,各對眾生之一種所乏——法之乏、明之乏、福之乏。

次四喻是真如、自影、呼響、影像:真如「悉能周遍一切處故」是周遍,其下三喻皆是隨應而現,而所隨者各不同——自影「從自善業所化出故」是隨己之善業,呼響「隨其所應為說法故」是隨所應之機,影像「隨眾生心而照現故」是隨眾生之心。

末五喻是樹、金剛、如意珠與二摩尼:大樹王「開敷一切神通華故」,金剛「從本已來不可壞故」,如意珠「出生無量自在力故」,離垢藏摩尼寶王「示現一切三世如來諸神力故」,喜幢摩尼寶「能平等出一切諸佛法輪聲故」。開敷、不壞、出生、示現、出聲,五事同歸一個「出」字;而末一喻之名自帶一個「喜」字,與法門名中之「喜」正相應——二十二喻走到末尾,仍回到本節之眼上。

要留意「影像」一名前後二出,而所取之義不同:前一次是「一切智願光所生故」——影從願光生;後一次是「隨眾生心而照現故」——影隨機心現。一名二用,一從能生說,一從所感說。

排一個誤解:以為譬喻是說不清楚時的替代。夜神末後自道「我今為汝說此譬諭,汝應思惟,隨順悟入」——喻是給人思惟的入口,不是說明的省略。落到地上:二十二個喻不是二十二次重說,是從二十二個方向逼近同一件不可直說之事。

總結勸修:她把話交回給聽的人

喻說盡了,夜神只加一句:「善男子!我今為汝說此譬諭,汝應思惟,隨順悟入。」

一句之中有三件事:說者所作只是「說此譬諭」;聽者所作是「思惟」;所至之處是「隨順悟入」。說的人到此為止,其餘要聽的人自己走。

排一個誤解:以為授法就是把法交過去。此處明說交過去的只是譬諭。落到地上:善知識能給的是入口,走進去這件事沒有人能代替。

明得解脫因:善財又問了一次『怎麼修』

四答已畢,善財另起一問:「大聖!云何修行,得此解脫?」

為什麼還要問?前面四答說的是這法門是什麼、怎麼運轉;這一問要的是入手處——我要做什麼,才走到那裡去。澄觀科此為明得解脫因,正是把『果上之相』與『因上之行』分開來問。

排一個誤解:以為聽懂了法門就是得了法門。善財聽了四答,第一件事是再問一次怎麼修。落到地上:能把一個法門說得完整,和知道自己明天該做什麼,是兩件事。

答:十大法藏,就是十度

夜神答以「菩薩修行十大法藏,得此解脫」,逐條列出:布施(隨眾生心悉令滿足)、淨戒(普入一切佛功德海)、堪忍(能遍思惟一切法性)、精進(趣一切智恒不退轉)、禪定(能滅一切眾生熱惱)、般若(能遍了知一切法海)、方便(能遍成熟諸眾生海)、諸願(遍一切佛剎、一切諸眾生海,盡未來劫修菩薩行)、諸力(念念現於一切法界海、一切佛國土,成等正覺常不休息)、淨智(得如來智,遍知三世一切諸法無有障礙)。

澄觀於此只下六字:「答即十度為因。」法藏就六十本同判,說「以修十波羅蜜行故得此法門」。李通玄則進一步就本地立主伴,說「以禪波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治寂用不自在障令得自在」——十度俱修,而此地以禪為主。

排一個誤解:以為特別的法門要靠特別的修法。此處答的就是十度,一條也沒有多。落到地上:法門的名字可以獨一無二,入門的路仍是那十條。

明發心久近:這一問問的不只是時間

善財第三問:「聖者!汝發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,其已久如?」

問年資做什麼?澄觀點破說這一問「明發心久近,欲顯道根深故」——問的不是歲月,是根有多深。而且他還指出,這一問其實兼含另一問:夜神下面所答,自發心之後全在講歷劫得法,所以「先問亦含問其得法久近」。

排一個誤解:以為問久近是好奇。落到地上:問一個人走了多久,是想知道他站的地方有多實。

答(一):先把地點說清楚

答不從時間起,從地方起。華藏莊嚴世界海之東,過十世界海,有世界海名一切淨光寶;其中有世界種名一切如來願光明音;其中有世界名清淨光金莊嚴。這個世界以一切香金剛摩尼王為體,形如樓閣,以眾妙寶雲為際,住於一切寶瓔珞海,妙宮殿雲覆其上——末後四字是「淨穢相雜」。

澄觀科此為「初總顯剎海」。要留意「淨穢相雜」四字:前面全是莊嚴之語,末一句卻說淨穢相雜。這個世界不是淨土。

排一個誤解:以為菩薩發心必在清淨佛土。落到地上:她發心的地方,和我們在的地方是同一類地方。

答(二):一佛發心,九佛續事,十個三昧

地方說完才說時候。那世界中往昔有劫名普光幢、國名普滿妙藏、道場名一切寶藏妙月光明,有佛名不退轉法界音在此成道;她那時作菩提樹神,名具足福德燈光明幢,守護道場。見佛成道、示現神力,就在此時發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,並得三昧名普照如來功德海。

澄觀就她的身名取義說「神名具足等者,亦表五地入俗,福智高勝故」。名叫「具足福德」,正表此地入俗而福智高勝。

其下九佛,澄觀科為「略舉次前九佛」:法樹威德山、一切法海音聲王、寶光明燈幢王、功德須彌光、法雲音聲王、智燈照耀王、法勇妙德幢、師子勇猛法智燈、智力山王;逐佛各得一三昧——普照一切離貪境界、生長一切善法地、普現神通光明雲、普照諸佛海、一切法海燈、滅一切眾生苦清淨光明燈、三世如來光明藏、一切世間無障礙智慧輪、普照三世眾生諸根行。

這九段有一處不齊:第一佛之下作「我時命終,還生此中,為道場主夜神,名:殊妙福智光」,餘八佛之下皆作「我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養」。首段獨記命終改身之事,餘八直說身為夜神。

排一個誤解:以為列這麼多佛名三昧名是鋪張。逐佛各得一三昧,說的是一件事——見一佛得一法,沒有一次白見。落到地上:所謂道根深,就是這樣一佛一佛數過來的。

答(三):一劫塵數佛,與娑婆四佛

九佛之後,經文收束說那一劫中「有如是等佛剎微塵數如來出興於世」,而她在其中或天王、或龍王、或八部諸王、或人王梵王,或天身人身、男子女人、童男童女,皆以種種供養具供養一切如來,亦聞其所說法。澄觀科此為「結略顯廣,此舉一劫之中剎塵數佛皆悉供事」。

然後轉入娑婆:從此命終,還生此世界中,經佛剎微塵數劫修菩薩行;然後生此華藏莊嚴世界海娑婆世界,值迦羅鳩孫馱如來得三昧離一切塵垢光明,次值拘那含牟尼如來得普現一切諸剎海,次值迦葉如來得演一切眾生言音海,次值毘盧遮那如來於此道場成正等覺、念念示現大神通力,她得見而獲此本法門。澄觀就末一段說「顯遇本師得今解脫」——前面所得,望此皆是因。

排一個誤解:以為十六種身是神通變化的表演。經文說得明白,變身是為了供養與聞法。落到地上:換過多少身分不重要,重要的是每一個身分裡都在做同一件事。

答(四):得法之後,所入之海與四重展轉

得法之後做什麼?經文說能入十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數法界安立海,見彼一切法界安立海一切佛剎所有微塵,一一塵中有十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數佛國土,一一佛土皆有毘盧遮那如來坐於道場念念成正等覺、現諸神變,所現神變一一皆遍一切法界海;又見自身在彼一切如來所,又聞其所說妙法,又見彼一切諸佛一一毛孔出變化海、現神通力、隨眾生心轉正法輪。

澄觀就此判為層層深入,說「略為四重:一剎海中塵、二塵中之剎、三剎中之佛」,第四是佛毛變化。四重是一路往裡走:海中有塵,塵中有剎,剎中有佛,佛毛孔中又有變化海。

排一個誤解:以為這是講宇宙有多大。四重的方向是往小處走,不是往大處走。落到地上:華嚴說廣大,多半是從一粒微塵裡說出來的。

十重遞入:一一之中復有一切

其下經文再轉,說她得速疾陀羅尼力,以明了智、自在智、周遍智、平等智普入諸法;然後是一串連環:悟解一切法門,一一法門中悟解一切修多羅雲,一一修多羅雲中悟解一切法海,一一法海中悟解一切法品,一一法品中悟解一切法雲,一一法雲中悟解一切法流,一一法流中出生一切大喜海,一一大喜海出生一切地,一一地出生一切三昧海,一一三昧海得一切見佛海,一一見佛海得一切智光海,一一智光海普照三世、遍入十方。

澄觀說「今初,有十重一切,顯無盡法門。十中,前五約所悟」,後五約能悟;而末後智光一節,他判為第十一重,說「二別顯智光之用者,是第十一重,但廣最後一重功用無邊,則類前重重,不可盡也」。

要留意這串連環的中段:法流之中出生的是「大喜海」——法門名中的「喜」在這裡又出現一次,而且是作為所出生之物。排一個誤解:以為喜只是修行的感受。落到地上:此處喜是一個能出生「地」與「三昧海」的位置,不是終點的心情。

三十句知見:橫竪都在念念之中

接著是三十句「知無量如來」。前十二句知佛因地之行:往昔諸行海、本事海、難捨能施海,以及戒忍精進禪定般若方便願力智九度之海。次六句知佛因地之位:往昔超菩薩地、住菩薩地無量劫海現神通力、入菩薩地、修菩薩地、治菩薩地、觀菩薩地。次五句知因地作用:昔為菩薩時常見諸佛、盡見佛海劫海同住、以無量身遍生剎海、周遍法界修廣大行、示現種種方便門調伏成熟眾生。次五句知果用:放大光明普照剎海、現大神力普現眾生前、廣大智地、轉正法輪、示現相海。再二句示現身海、廣大力海。末後總收:「彼諸如來,從初發心,乃至法滅;我於念念,悉得知見。」

澄觀判此段先總後別,說「初句總該橫竪」,其下別顯,分五而以「上三知因」與「總知因果」收之。

排一個誤解:以為知見這麼多要花很多時間。經文末句是「我於念念,悉得知見」。落到地上:橫的是遍一切佛,竪的是徹一佛之始終;而這兩件事發生在同一個念裡。

結酬其問:答數終於出來了

繞了這麼一大圈,夜神才回到善財的問題上:「善男子!汝問我言:『汝發心來,其已久如?』」答是:過二佛剎微塵數劫,於清淨光金莊嚴世界中為菩提樹神,聞不退轉法界音如來說法而發心;於二佛剎微塵數劫中修菩薩行,然後生此娑婆世界賢劫之中。

其下更推及未來:從迦羅鳩孫馱佛至釋迦牟尼佛,及此劫中未來一切諸佛,皆如是親近供養;一切世界一切劫中未來諸佛,亦復如是。末後兩句最要看:「彼清淨光金莊嚴世界,今猶現在,諸佛出現相續不斷。汝當一心修此菩薩大勇猛門。」

澄觀於此處指出八十本有一字之闕,說若以普光明劫為剎塵之一,則此處結成之劫數尚闕一字,並引晉經「於彼世界經二佛剎微塵數劫」為證,方順下文二劫之言。

排一個誤解:以為說完往昔就完了。她末後說的是那個世界「今猶現在」——往昔不是過去式。落到地上:所以最後一句才能是「汝當一心修此菩薩大勇猛門」——那條路現在還開著。

夜神十偈:一偈誡聽、八偈昔行、一偈結分齊

長行之後,夜神「欲重宣此解脫義」而說十偈。澄觀科為「第二偈頌,有十偈,分三」,並判其分曰「初一誡聽勸修;次八正明昔行,於中前四智行上供、後四悲心下救;後一結行分齊」。

初一偈:善財聽我說清淨解脫門,聞已生歡喜,勤修令究竟——先叫聽,再叫修。

次四偈是上供之智行:昔於劫海生大信樂心而清淨如虛空、常觀一切智;於三世佛皆生信樂並願常親近其眾會;昔曾見佛為眾生供養、得聞清淨法而心大歡喜;常尊重父母恭敬供養、無休懈而入此解脫門。第四偈特別值得停一下——供養父母與入解脫門,經文把它們寫在同一偈裡。

後四偈是下救之悲心:老病貧窮、諸根不具者皆愍濟令安隱;水火王賊、海中恐怖皆為救彼;煩惱熾然、業障纏覆、墮諸險道者我救彼;一切惡趣無量楚毒、生老病死我當悉除滅。

末一偈結分齊:願盡未來劫,普為諸群生,滅除生死苦,得佛究竟樂。所謂結行分齊,就是把前面所說的一切行,收在一個「盡未來劫」的界限裡——而這個界限其實是無界限。

排一個誤解:以為重頌只是把長行再說一遍。長行講的是她見了多少佛、得了多少三昧;十偈講的卻是信樂、供養、救濟。落到地上:長行記的是所得,偈頌記的是所作。

謙己推勝:她說的「我唯知此」

十偈之後,夜神說:「善男子!我唯知此念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫。如諸菩薩摩訶薩,深入一切法界海,悉知一切諸劫數,普見一切剎成壞;而我云何能知能說彼功德行?」

要留意此處法門之名與最初標名時不同:標名作「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」,此處作「念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫」,少一「出」字,末亦無「門」字。照底本逐字,不齊。

推勝所舉的三事是:深入法界海、悉知諸劫數、普見剎成壞。這三事恰是她自己剛剛說過的——她入過法界安立海,她數過二佛剎微塵數劫,她見過剎中之佛。同樣的三件事,她說諸大菩薩能,自己不能。

排一個誤解:以為這是謙辭。落到地上:說得出自己知道的是『此一門』而不是「一切」,這一句才是這一位善友最後給的法。

指示後友:守護一切城增長威力

她指的下一位是「此菩提場如來會中」的主夜神,名守護一切城增長威力。

澄觀就此名與處立釋,說「般若為得佛之所持,言菩提場。般若若現,則善守心城及一切智城,萬行由生,為增威力」。所以說在菩提場,因為般若是得佛之所持;所以名守護城增長威力,因為般若一現,心城與一切智城便守得住,萬行由此而生。此是澄觀所立之表,經文本身只出名與處。

排一個誤解:以為指示後友只是報一個地址。此處連問語都給定了:「菩薩云何學菩薩行、修菩薩道?」——同一句問,善財向這一路的諸友重複問下去。落到地上:問題不變,答案才層層深下去。

戀德禮辭:善財這回是先看,再讚,後禮

末一段,善財「一心觀察寂靜音海主夜神身」而說十偈,然後頂禮辭去。澄觀科此為戀德禮辭,並判其三節說「初以心觀、次以偈讚、後以身禮」;又就偈判曰「偈中,十偈分四:初一明因友得見、次二寄對顯勝、次六當相顯勝、後一總結圓融」。

初一偈明因友得見:我因善友教,來詣天神所,見神處寶座,身量無有邊——所以能見,是因為善友之教。

次二偈寄對顯勝:不是著色相、計有諸法的劣智淺識人所能知;世間天人無量劫觀察也不能測度,因為色相無邊。所謂寄對,就是拿不能知的人來反顯所知之難。

次六偈當相顯勝,逐句就夜神自身說:遠離五蘊亦不住於處,永斷世疑而顯現自在力;不取內外法,無動無礙,以清淨智慧眼見佛神通力;身為正法藏,心是無礙智,既得智光照而復照群生;心集無邊業莊嚴諸世間,了世皆是心而現身等眾生;知世如夢、佛如影、法如響,令眾無所著;為三世眾生念念示現身,而心無所住、十方遍說法。

後一偈總結圓融:無邊諸剎海、佛海眾生海,悉在一塵中,此尊解脫力。

排一個誤解:以為讚頌是禮貌。善財這十偈句句是他自己看見的,末一偈直說所見是「此尊解脫力」。落到地上:能把一位善知識讚成什麼樣,看的是自己看見了什麼。

承衍

本節之文,向下所開之流有四條線。

其一是難勝地名義之線。澄觀《演義鈔》就地名釋曰「謂真俗兩智行相互違,合令相應,極難勝故」——難在真俗二智行相相違而要令相應。李通玄則不從二智說,而從禪定與世智說:「此地所以名難勝地者,以此地於禪定中善學世智,五明世技一切皆知,定用功及故。」法藏就六十本又別作一路,說「五地禪增,故名寂靜音」,把地名之義寄在善友名上。三家各有其軌,誌錄不判。

其二是善友名之表法線。澄觀就名釋曰「禪故寂靜,入俗演法化物深廣,故云音海」——定為寂靜,化物深廣為音海。李通玄釋此名曰「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故」,並就座與眷屬立表,說「明定體無垢,無染著也」「明定體遍周,行亦遍周」;又別立一義,說「此寂靜音海夜神,是普救眾生妙德夜神之母,表定能成精進行故」,並補一句「若無定者,一切諸行皆有疲勞」。澄觀亦以母子立表:《疏》於此神名下云「表真精進却從定生」,《演義鈔》申其義曰「真精進者離身心故,非定無此」。二家同以定為前友精進之母,而所立之語各異,誌錄不判。

其三是諸家分科之線,各有其軌,誌錄不判。本節之科,澄觀作六分(依教趣求·見敬諮問·稱讚授法·謙己推勝·指示後友·戀德禮辭),法藏就六十本於正授法下別開七門(顯法名體·辨法業用·明所觀法境界·善巧方便·得法所由·根深淺·結名歸己),智儼作三段而於自分中復開四,李通玄於本友正入當位長科為十段,末於推德昇進立五門(前友段末指本友之六門為界外參照)。發起之心句,澄觀就八十本科作二十心,法藏就六十本云「初中,先十心,欠一」,而八十本逐字數之十九句、四十本逐字數之二十句。對機之門數,澄觀就八十本作三十七門分三群,法藏就六十本作三十三種分五群。喻說之數,澄觀就八十本作二十二門,法藏就六十本作二十三。頌之分,澄觀作初一·次八·後一,智儼作「初一勅聽勸修、次四頌上所得法門因緣、下五頌上行成利益眾生義」。此諸異釋皆古德成說。

其四是古德於本節文句所出之別解,散在各書,皆與本節相涉。

《演義鈔》於本節之料揀後更申三事。一是答何以先答能成:澄觀自設一問——問中何以不先問能?而自答曰「問覩所成,求能成故。見果推因,猶如四諦」。這一句最要看:善財所以先問所成,是因為他是從看見果而回頭推因的,正如四諦先舉苦果而後推集因、先示滅果而後說道因。二是彈古人之配:古人把第一方便與第二事業都算作答第一問,又以第三答兼答第二第四兩問,澄觀彈之曰「若為此釋,非但四答相不分明,抑亦答不次第雜亂」。三是釋末段之劫數:前段有大劫之名而無小劫之數,此段有小劫之數而無大劫之名,二文互相影取,「則共有二佛剎塵數劫」;所以他說八十本此處合有一個「二」字。此外還有二事:一是能所之交涉——「觀察之中雖有所觀,為成能觀,如般若中雖有實相,為成智慧。所行境中,若能若所皆是所行」:觀察是就能觀立,所行境則能所俱是所行,二問不相犯;二是四問之所屬——「望於菩薩解脫門故,事業但是四中之一」,四問全屬此解脫之業用,而「隨一深法有多品類」,「如一施度有九門等」,一門之下自有支派。

李通玄於〈十地品〉釋第五地時,已先就本節之友立表:釋「云不遠者」是「不離菩提體而有禪波羅蜜行故」;釋友名是「明禪是寂靜故。音海,是表定能發慧用故」;釋座之莊嚴是「以無作性禪用嚴萬行故」,幢是「法性定體不隨境動」——境與心當體自定,因為都無自性;蓮華是「行無染」——行之性不異無作之禪;而把法門名中三詞分開釋——「禪悅無憂,名之為喜。以定嚴慧,名曰莊嚴。不迷靜亂,名為解脫。」末後就四問所對之機立一判:住欲界而心多者令其修寂靜定,色界無色界禪多者令其起智慧方便廣度眾生,「不令守淨住禪樂故」。這一句是通玄此節之眼——五地之禪不是叫人安住在定樂裡。至於本會之正釋,通玄以「理行互嚴,名之莊嚴」釋法門名,以「是一地入十地十一地法門」判其位,以「從此初佛配初地,次二地、次三地」配十佛於十地,而以「即明此五地中十一地智圓、普賢行滿」收之,又以本生「供養四佛」表五地以前初二三四地中之果——四佛是走過的四地;其釋「淨穢相雜」一句尤可留意——「明法界大寂定門智悲齊進,佛國與眾生國不礙同體」,淨穢所以能相雜,是因為佛國與眾生國本是同體。

法藏《探玄記》就六十本另出四解:釋「起者非起」一段云「起則非起,明用而常寂故,能喜所喜俱平等無性也」;於喻說之後結云「理實此法非世喻能譬,略舉少分喻也」——是明說以非喻為喻;釋得法之後所入云「出生等,依證起用差別故」,而數其重數曰「如是重重出生至十一重一一故也」;釋晉本「而彼離垢光金色莊嚴世界,今猶現在」一句(法藏縮牒為「彼離垢界猶在」)云「以是十世中過去,現在則現在現在故」,是以十世解那個「猶在」。智儼《搜玄記》就晉本「起非」一段科為「泯相入實」。智儼《華嚴經孔目章》於十地證位善知識一門,別出本友之義曰「第五知識。約一乘別教。於成佛處。隣近聖旨。寂靜應機。方便勝進。種種善巧。守護眾生利益法門義」——不只是一個序次表上的名字。

澄觀明判

寄位一事,本會善友配十地之判,是澄觀承古德之科而非經文自標。澄觀於本會五相之下自陳其所以,說「光統等師皆配地位」,而後並存二說曰「二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」。本節寄難勝地之判,澄觀、法藏、李通玄、智儼四家一致。智儼《華嚴經孔目章》之善知識序次表,列本節為第三十六。

又,十門法說之第八,經文自道此解脫「即是普門,於一事中普見一切諸神變故」。澄觀於《演義鈔》釋十玄門之微細相容安立門時,牒此一句而明判曰「既言普門,即同同時具足相應門也」——本節之普門,即十玄之同時具足相應門。

一問四句,四答不同序。她不是不照你問的答,是照這件事自己長成的次序答——先有心,才有事;先有觀,才有境。

This Question of Sudhana’s Is the Finest He Has Asked the Whole Way

At the places of the good friends before this, Sudhana’s way of asking was for the most part a single sentence: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices, how is he to cultivate the bodhisattva way? Here at the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound he first asks that sentence as before; and then, once the night goddess has told him the name of her Dharma gate, he adds a further question, and this further question is four clauses: “What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it set in motion? What beholding does it carry out?”

What is it that he wants to ask? Not what this Dharma gate is called — the name has just been told him; but how this Dharma gate actually turns within the world: what it does, what realm it walks upon, what it starts up from, where its eyes are set.

A misreading must be set aside: that Sudhana is asking at wearisome length. The four clauses each point to something of their own, and moreover they answer to each other two by two — undertaking and realm are what is accomplished, skillful means and beholding are what is able to accomplish. Chengguan gives his judgment upon this very layer, saying that the four questions are “first, asking after the working that is set in motion; second, asking after the realm that is walked in; third, asking after the skillful means that is able to set in motion, which accomplishes what is set in motion above; fourth, asking after the beholding that is able to behold, which accomplishes what is walked in above.” Brought down to the ground: if a Dharma gate is to be asked after clearly, one must ask at once both what it has brought about and what it is that brings it about.

She Does Not Answer in the Order He Asked, and This Is the One Thing in This Section Most Worth Looking At

The order Sudhana asks in is undertaking · realm · skillful means · beholding; the order the night goddess answers in is skillful means · undertaking · beholding · realm. Four questions, four answers, not one of them out of place — and yet the order is not the same.

Why? Chengguan sets up a section of discrimination here, saying, “in the question, because it is meant to display the difference between what is able and what is accomplished, what is accomplished is asked after first and what is able afterward; in the answer, because it is meant to display that what is able and what is accomplished accomplish each other, they are fastened together clause by alternate clause. And further, since what is able gives rise to what is accomplished, what is able is set out first.” When one asks, the able and the accomplished are to be kept apart, and so the accomplished comes first and the able after; when one answers, the able and the accomplished are to be shown as accomplishing each other, and so they are matched at one clause’s remove — the third answers the first, the fourth answers the second. The Yanyi chao states this matching still more firmly: “within the question the first two are what is accomplished, and the third and fourth questions are both what is able, the third accomplishing the first and the fourth accomplishing the second.”

A misreading must be set aside: that the order of the scripture text is disordered, or that the translator’s brush was careless. Were it careless, the four answers would not fall out matching the four questions one by one. Brought down to the ground: a matter may be asked after in pieces, but a matter can only be answered in the order in which it itself grew — first there is the mind that sets it in motion, and only then the deed that is done.

Seeking in Accord with the Teaching: He Comes Carrying What the One Before Gave

The opening sentence of this section is not written about the road; it is written about what is carried. At the place of the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, Sudhana “heard the bodhisattva liberation gate of universally manifesting in all worlds and subduing sentient beings, understood it clearly and had faith in it, and dwelt within it at ease,” and only then “went on to where the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound was.”

Why must this sentence come first? Chengguan outlines it as the seeking in accord with the teaching — before the two Chinese characters ‘seeking after’ come the two Chinese characters ‘in accord with the teaching,’ and the teaching accorded with is the dharma the friend before had conferred. The Dharma gate of the one before was universally manifesting in all worlds and subduing sentient beings, which is to manifest everywhere and convert; the Dharma gate of this one is the vast joy that comes forth in thought after thought, which is the joy born of converting beings and of beholding the Buddha. The former is the deed that is done; the latter is the mind that arises within the doing of the deed; and the two are exactly continuous.

A misreading must be set aside: that to study under a teacher is to begin all over again with each change of teacher. The scripture text says plainly that toward the dharma of the one before he “understood it clearly and had faith in it, and dwelt within it at ease” — he dwelt in it, and then he walked. Brought down to the ground: whether you can see anything at all at the next one’s place depends on whether you can carry away what the last one gave.

Seeing, Paying Respect, and Inquiring: He Bows to Her Feet, Circles Her, Joins His Palms, and Only Then Speaks

Having met her, Sudhana first “bowed to her feet, circled her numberless times, joined his palms before her,” and only then spoke. The first thing he says is not a question; it is a report of where he himself stands: “I have already raised, before this, the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi.” And then he tells what he seeks: to rely upon a good friend, to learn the bodhisattva practices, to enter them, to cultivate them, to abide in them.

Learn, enter, cultivate, abide — these four characters are four layers: to learn is to hear and to imitate; to enter is to go through it in one’s own person; to cultivate is to do it continuously; to abide is no longer to fall back. The four characters run on together, and they tell the whole course of seeking the Dharma at one stroke.

A misreading must be set aside: that the paying of respect is mere ceremony and may be passed over. In the scripture text Sudhana at every friend’s place first pays respect and afterward asks; and here what he circles is “numberless times,” not counted. Brought down to the ground: first to report that one has already raised the mind, and then to ask how one is to cultivate — before asking after the Dharma one stands still and says where one is, and only then can the asking go forward.

Praise: What She Praises First Is Not Sudhana, but That upon Which Sudhana Relies

The night goddess’s first words are “good, good! Son of good family! You are able to rely upon a good friend in seeking the bodhisattva practices.” What the praise falls upon is the four Chinese characters ‘rely upon a good friend’ — not upon Sudhana’s cleverness, nor upon how far he has walked.

Why praise this? Because in this assembly there are more than fifty good friends, and each one confers one dharma, and not one of them is complete; each one, at the end, must point to the superior and point out the one who comes next. Only one who can rely upon good friends in his seeking can keep walking; one who cannot rely upon them may listen to ever so much, and it remains so many separate holdings.

A misreading must be set aside: that praise here is a courtesy. Were it courtesy, what would be praised is the one who came; here what is praised is the road that the one who came is walking. Brought down to the ground: what deserves praise is often not what you have managed to do, but that you are willing to hand yourself over to an order of steps.

Briefly Setting Forth the Name and Substance: In the Name of the Dharma Gate, ‘Joy’ Is the Eye

The name the night goddess tells is “the bodhisattva liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.” The most important word in the name is ‘joy’ — not concentration, not knowledge, not compassion, but joy.

Where does this joy come from? Chengguan judges here that it has two sources, saying, “from what follows there are two meanings: first, that beings are converted and their aims are met, and therefore joy arises, which is the adornment of merit; second, that one beholds the excellent working of the buddhas and bodhisattvas and therefore rejoices, which is the adornment of wisdom. Since the beholding and the converting are without break, the joy too comes forth in thought after thought.” One source is that the delivering of beings comes out right; the other is the seeing of the excellent working of the buddhas; the former is matched to the adornment of merit, the latter to the adornment of wisdom. And the reason it is said to “come forth in thought after thought” is that what is beheld and what is converted have no break in them, and so the joy has no break in it either.

These two sources are not set up by Chengguan out of the air; the prose of this section itself bears witness to them. At the end of the passage answering what undertaking it is, the scripture text closes of itself, “at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy” — this is the joy of converting beings. In the passage answering what beholding it carries out, the eight passages each close with “having seen this, great joy arose” — this is the joy of beholding the Buddha. Of the former Chengguan says plainly, “because she sees beings brought to profit, there is great joy; this is the first meaning within the glossing of the name.” As for the word ‘adorned’ in the name, Chengguan, reading this friend over against the passage upon the night goddesses in 〈The Wondrous Adornments of the World’s Lords〉, brings out two further senses — “first, seeing the Buddha, she cultivates the cause of joy and it adorns her, because she delights to see the fruit; second, gathering up this joy, the goddess adorns herself”: the first is that seeing the Buddha she cultivates the cause of joy, and that cause is itself the adorning; the second is that gathering this joy up, the goddess is adorned of herself. Joy is what adorns, and ‘adorned’ is what is thereby accomplished; the two words are not two matters standing side by side.

A misreading must be set aside: that joy in the Buddha-Dharma is a certain state of mind that is cultivated, and that one must set about cultivating it on its own. The joy here is the by-product of two matters — the deed came out right; the Buddha was seen. Brought down to the ground: if joy is to come forth in thought after thought, then first what is converted and what is beheld must go on without break in thought after thought.

Answering What Skillful Means It Sets in Motion: The Nineteen Clauses of ‘I Raise a Mind …’

The first of the four answers answers what skillful means it sets in motion. Skillful means, so called, is just those minds that set this Dharma gate going. The night goddess says out in one breath ‘I raise such and such a mind,’ and by the graphs of the base text it comes to nineteen clauses.

The first nine clauses face upward: pure and equal delight; the firmly adorned delight apart from the dust and defilement of the world; the laying hold of the station of no turning back and never turning back; the adorning of the jewel mountain of merit and virtue without shaking; having nowhere it dwells; universally manifesting before sentient beings and rescuing and protecting them; seeing the sea of buddhas without ever having enough; seeking the pure power of the vows of the bodhisattvas; dwelling in the sea of the light of great knowledge. The latter ten face downward, and, apart from the sixth, clause after clause is ‘causing all sentient beings’: to pass beyond the wilderness of grief and vexation; to cast off sorrow, grief, suffering, and vexation; to cast off the six objects that are not to their liking; to cast off the parting from what is loved and the meeting with what is hated; to cast off evil conditions and delusion and the like sufferings; to be a refuge for sentient beings in danger and hardship; to come forth from the place of the suffering of birth and death; to cast off the sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, and death; to accomplish the unsurpassed joy of the Dharma of the Tathāgata; and all to receive joy and delight.

Chengguan outlines this passage as “now the first, within the skillful means that is able to set in motion there are twenty minds,” and judges that “the first ten raise the mind that seeks great knowledge above,” the latter ten being the mind of great compassion that converts below. Here one thing must be set down as it is: the outline of the commentary makes it twenty, while the eighty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to nineteen clauses; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says “within the first, there are first ten minds, one short”; and this passage in the forty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to twenty clauses. The number of clauses is uneven among the three witnesses from the start, and the outlines of the several houses follow each its own witness. Recorded together without adjudication.

A misreading must be set aside: that seeking above and converting below are two separate stretches of work, one stretch cultivated and then the other. Here the nineteen minds run on in one breath, with no turn of phrase between them. Brought down to the ground: raising the mind is not raising one mind but raising a string of minds; and within this one string, what faces upward and what faces downward are one and the same breath.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (1): The First Fifteen Gates, Curing the Ten Veils with the Ten Perfections

The passage answering what undertaking it is is the longest passage in this section. Its frame is the one sentence “having raised these minds, I then expound the Dharma for them, causing them to arrive by degrees at the ground of all-knowledge”; and below it the gates are set out one by one, by the graphs of the base text thirty-seven gates, of which thirty-two read ‘if I see sentient beings such and such, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them such and such,’ and the remaining five read “I expound for those ones,” “I display for them,” and “I expound for them” — the sentence pattern is not uniform.

The first fifteen gates Chengguan judges as “the first fifteen gates, converting and curing their ten veils with the ten perfections as is convenient for each,” and he divides them finely, saying, “within these, the first five gates make clear both giving and discipline, since when all clinging is given up the discipline is thereby pure; the latter ten minds make clear the remaining eight perfections, and wisdom and vows have two gates each.” What the first five gates cure is palaces and houses, father and mother and brothers and sisters, wife and child, the royal palace with its court women, and objective realms — all five are things clung to; and so Chengguan says these five gates make clear both giving and discipline: when all clinging has been given up, the discipline is pure of itself. The latter ten gates are then matched one by one to the remaining eight perfections: anger and hatred to forbearance; indolence to vigor; scatteredness to meditation; the thicket of views and the want of knowledge, two gates, to wisdom; the being defiled by and attached to the three realms to skillful means; the low and mean purpose and the dwelling only in the practices that benefit oneself, two gates, to the vows; feebleness in the strength of purpose to the powers; delusion and darkness of mind to knowledge.

A misreading must be set aside: that counteraction is one illness and one medicine, matched off mechanically. Here wisdom and the vows take two gates each, precisely because the illnesses they cure have two faces from the start. Brought down to the ground: what is cured is the ‘veil,’ not the thing — a palace is not itself an illness; the delighting in it and clinging to it is.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (2): The Middle Twelve Gates, Causing Them to Gain the Merit and Virtue of the Buddha’s Cause and Fruit

From the sixteenth gate the breath of it turns. What was cured before was the afflictions; what is cured here is ‘not having’ — form and marks not complete, appearance ugly, form and marks coarse and ill, feelings much given to grief and vexation, affliction by poverty; and then dwelling in groves and gardens, walking upon the road, being within a village, dwelling among human beings, living within a walled city, dwelling in the four corner quarters, dwelling in the several quarters.

Chengguan judges this group, saying, “there are twelve gates, converting sentient beings who are without merit and virtue, causing them to gain the merit and virtue of the Buddha’s cause and fruit and to see the first principle.” Those converted are ‘sentient beings who are without merit and virtue’ — not those who do evil, but those who lack; and what is given them is the merit and virtue of the Buddha’s cause and fruit — the pure body of form, the unsurpassed Dharma body, the subtle and wondrous body of form, ultimate peace and joy, the jewel treasury of merit and virtue, and the way of all-knowledge, the city of the King of the Dharma, and the wisdom that is equal in the three times.

Within this group the latter seven gates are especially to be noticed: groves and gardens, the road, the village, the dwelling among human beings, the walled city, the four corner quarters, the several quarters — every one of them tells of a place where people are. Wherever a person is, from there the Dharma is given him: on the road he is told of the way that goes toward all-knowledge; in the city he is told of dwelling in the city of the King of the Dharma.

A misreading must be set aside: that to expound the Dharma one must wait for people to come to a place of the Way. Here, of the twelve gates, seven expound the Dharma on the spot. Brought down to the ground: the place where a person is, is the very capacity to be cured; there is no need to move him away first.

Answering What Undertaking It Is (3): The Last Ten Gates, Breaking Down the Hindrances of Delusion by Gates of Counteraction

From the twenty-eighth gate it turns once more. To those much given to the practice of greed she expounds the contemplation of impurity; to those much given to the practice of anger, the contemplation of great kindness; to those much given to the practice of delusion, she causes them to gain a bright knowledge and to behold the sea of all dharmas; to those whose practice is in equal parts, she causes them to enter the sea of the vows of the several vehicles; and then, to those who delight in the joys of birth and death she causes weariness and turning away; to those weary of the sufferings of birth and death who are fit to be converted, she causes the manifesting of birth by skillful means; to those who love and cling to the five aggregates she causes them to dwell in the realm that has nothing to lean upon; to those low and mean in mind she displays the way of excellent adornment; to those in whom conceit and arrogance arise she expounds the forbearance of the Dharma that is equal; to those crooked and flattering in mind she expounds the straight mind of the bodhisattva.

Chengguan judges this group, saying, “ten gates, which merely break down their hindrances of delusion by gates of counteraction.” It differs from the two groups before: the first fifteen gates convert veils by the perfections, the middle twelve gates make up with merit and virtue what was lacking, and these last ten gates break down the hindrances of delusion directly, applying the medicine one to one.

Here there is one pair to be looked at: to those who delight in the joys of birth and death she causes weariness and turning away, while to those weary of the sufferings of birth and death she causes the manifesting of birth by skillful means. It is the one same birth and death; the one is to be drawn out of it, the other to be put back into it. A misreading must be set aside: that the Buddha-Dharma has only one attitude toward birth and death. Brought down to the ground: the medicine is not prescribed to the name of the illness, but to which side this person is leaning toward now.

Summing Up the Undertaking: This Is Where the Joy Is Born

The thirty-seven gates told, the night goddess closes of herself: “with these measureless gifts of the Dharma I gather in sentient beings, and with every kind of skillful means I teach, convert, and subdue them, causing them to leave the evil destinies, to receive the joys of devas and human beings, to be freed from the bonds of the three realms, and to dwell in all-knowledge; and at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy, and my mind was glad and free, at peace and content.”

Leaving the evil destinies, receiving the joys of devas and human beings, being freed from the bonds of the three realms, dwelling in all-knowledge — these are four layers rising; and yet the last three phrases are written about herself: glad and free, at peace, content. This is precisely the first source of the ‘joy’ in the Dharma gate’s name. Chengguan says it straight out: “because she sees beings brought to profit, there is great joy; this is the first meaning within the glossing of the name.”

A misreading must be set aside: that to deliver sentient beings is to give out and to be diminished oneself. Here the scripture text is the other way about: the gift of the Dharma went out, and what came back was the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy. Brought down to the ground: this sentence is the first footing of the word ‘joy’ in this passage — joy is not the recompense; it is the other face of the same matter.

Answering What Beholding It Carries Out (1): Beholding the Bodhisattvas — a Passage That Uses Only One Word

The third answer is beholding. Chengguan divides it in two, saying “first, beholding the realm of the bodhisattvas,” and afterward beholding the excellent working of the Buddha.

The passage on beholding the bodhisattvas is very strange: the whole passage runs on with only the one word ‘every kind’ — every kind of vow and practice, every kind of pure body, every kind of constant radiance, every kind of light, every kind of skillful means, every kind of samādhi, every kind of spiritual transformation, every kind of sea of sound … down to “sit upon every kind of adorned throne.” Within the whole passage not one separate name comes out.

Why is it written so? Because what is beheld is “the assemblies at the places of the Way of all bodhisattvas,” not some one bodhisattva. Whatever can be listed by name has a number; and what is to be displayed here is exactly the numberless. And so the closing sentence is “knowing that the Buddha’s spiritual power is measureless and boundless, great joy arises” — what is beheld is in the bodhisattvas, but where it comes home is the spiritual power of the Buddha.

A misreading must be set aside: that ‘every kind’ is a lazy stroke of the translating brush. Were it exchanged for a listing of names one by one, it would turn the measureless into the measured. Brought down to the ground: there are some things that can only be listed by not being named.

Answering What Beholding It Carries Out (2): Eight Passages of Beholding the Buddha, Each Closed with Joy

In the passage of beholding the Buddha, the scripture text opens its clauses with “I behold,” “again I behold,” “again I see,” and the eight passages each close with “having seen this, great joy arose”: the pure body of form; the sending forth of a great light; the seas of light from the pores; the clouds of mountains of jeweled flame from the crown and the two shoulders; the clouds of fragrant light from the pores; the clouds of tathāgata bodies from each and every mark; the clouds of the Buddha’s transformations from the pores; the clouds of the bodies of the kings of the devas from the pores. After the eight passages, the clouds of the bodies of nine kings — the nāga kings, the yakṣa kings, the gandharva kings, the asura kings, the garuḍa kings, the kiṃnara kings, the mahoraga kings, the human kings, and the Brahmā kings — are gathered up as being of the same kind, and carried by the general clause “having seen these, in thought after thought great joy arose.” Chengguan outlines this passage as “what is truly displayed has ten gates within it.”

What the eight passages behold goes from coarse to fine: first the whole body of form, then the light, then into the pores, then into each and every mark; and what comes forth goes from thing to person — clouds of mountains of jeweled flame, clouds of fragrant light, and after them clouds of bodies, clouds of transformations, clouds of the bodies of the kings of the devas.

A misreading must be set aside: that this is description repeated. Brought down to the ground: it is one and the same buddha, and the finer one looks the more one sees; and that “great joy arose” comes eight times over says just this, that the joy is not had after one whole looking is done, but that each layer has its own.

After the Beholding of the Buddha: Six Clauses of ‘What in the Past Had Never … Now for the First Time …’

After the eight passages and the nine kings, the scripture text brings out a set of six clauses: “what in the past had never been gained, now for the first time was gained; what in the past had never been realized, now for the first time was realized; what in the past had never been entered, now for the first time was entered; what in the past had never been fulfilled, now for the first time was fulfilled; what in the past had never been seen, now for the first time was seen; what in the past had never been heard, now for the first time was heard.” Gaining, realizing, entering, fulfilling, seeing, hearing — six matters, and clause after clause of one type.

And then the scripture text raises a question of itself: for what reason? The answer has four clauses — because she is able to understand the mark of the Dharma realm; because she knows that all dharmas are of one mark alone; because she is able to enter the way of the three times equally; because she is able to expound all the boundless dharmas. Chengguan glosses this raising of the question, saying, “because the great knowledge that beholds answers to the substance and marks of the Dharma realm, the faith and the rest that are born of it are equal to all-knowledge.” And so such a ‘now for the first time’ is possible not because the looking was long, but because the knowledge that beholds has already come to answer to the substance and marks of the Dharma realm.

A misreading must be set aside: that “what in the past had never been gained, now for the first time was gained” is a report of progress in cultivation. Were it merely progress, there would be no need to follow it with a “for what reason?” Brought down to the ground: how much can be seen depends on whether the eye fits the measure of the Dharma realm, not on the length of the looking.

Answering What Realm It Walks In (1): The Ten Gates Expounded as Dharma

The fourth answer is the realm. Chengguan divides it into three, saying “the first, ten gates expounded as dharma,” next twenty-two gates expounded by simile, and last one sentence summing up and exhorting to cultivate.

The ten gates expounded as dharma are: without bound (because it enters universally the gates of all Dharma realms); without exhausting (because it raises equally the mind of the nature of all-knowledge); without limit (because it enters into the thoughts in the minds of all sentient beings, which have no limit); deep (because it is the realm known to tranquil wisdom); vast (because it pervades the realms of all tathāgatas); not to be destroyed (because it is what the bodhisattva’s eye of knowledge knows); without a floor (because it exhausts the very source and floor of the Dharma realm); and then three gates in which the sentence pattern turns — it is the universal gate itself (because within a single matter it universally sees all spiritual transformations); in the end not to be laid hold of (because all Dharma bodies are equal and undivided); in the end without arising (because it is able to understand that dharmas are like an illusion).

The first seven gates tell of measure: bound, exhausting, limit, depth, vastness, destroying, floor — all seven words are the bounds of a measure, and all seven clauses tell that it has no such bound. The latter three tell of nature: the universal gate is pervasion; not to be laid hold of is that there is nothing gained; without arising is that it is like an illusion.

A misreading must be set aside: that ‘without bound and without exhausting’ are words of praise. Here beneath every clause there stands a ‘because,’ and clause by clause the reason is given. Brought down to the ground: to say that a Dharma gate is vast, one must be able to say why it cannot be measured out.

Answering What Realm It Walks In (2): Twenty-Two Similes, and the Similes Divide the Work Among Themselves

From “like a reflected image” onward the scripture text runs on with twenty-two similes. Chengguan judges these as expounded by simile, and makes clear why similes are needed — “twenty-two gates expounded by simile, because the marks of its depth and vastness are hard to know.”

Each of the twenty-two similes has its own work to do, and the work is fastened every time upon that one word ‘because’ which the scripture text itself supplies — under each simile there follows a reason, and simile and reason are to be looked at together; the name of the simile alone does not show why it is there.

The first two similes tell where this liberation comes from. It is like a reflected image, “because it is born of the light of the vow of all-knowledge” — the image is born of the light of the vow, and so this liberation did not grow of itself; it is cast from the vow of all-knowledge. It is like a transformation, “because it transforms and gives birth to all the excellent practices of the bodhisattvas” — what is transformed and born is the excellent practices of the bodhisattvas, and so this liberation does not stand still either; it goes on transforming practices into being. One simile tells out of what it comes; the other tells what comes out of it; taken together the two have told the whole matter of practice arising out of the vow.

The next four similes are earth, water, fire, and wind, and each of the four great elements is taken for its working and not for its substance: the great earth, “because it is the place all sentient beings rest upon,” taken for its bearing; the great waters, “because with great compassion they are able to moisten all,” taken for their moistening; the great fire, “because it dries up the water of the greed and craving of sentient beings,” taken for its drying — and what the fire dries is ‘the water of greed and craving,’ set right over against the moistening of the simile before; the great wind, “because it causes all sentient beings to go swiftly toward all-knowledge,” taken for its driving.

The next four similes are the ocean, the mountain, the city, and space: the great ocean, “because with every kind of merit and virtue it adorns all sentient beings”; Mount Sumeru, “because it brings forth the sea of the Dharma-jewels of all-knowledge”; the great walled city, “because it is adorned by all the wondrous dharmas”; empty space, “because it universally holds the spiritual power of the buddhas of the three times.” Notice the difference between the ocean and the city — the ocean adorns sentient beings with merit and virtue, while the city is what the wondrous dharmas adorn; the one adorns, the other is adorned, and they are not to be run together into one group of ‘vast holding.’ Nor is the sense taken from the mountain its height; it is its bringing forth: what it brings forth is the sea of the Dharma-jewels of all-knowledge.

The next three similes are the cloud, the sun, and the moon: the great cloud, “because it rains the rain of the Dharma universally for sentient beings”; the pure sun, “because it is able to break the darkness of the unknowing of sentient beings”; the full moon, “because it fills up the vast sea of merit.” Raining, breaking, filling — these three answer each to one lack in sentient beings: the lack of Dharma, the lack of light, the lack of merit.

The next four similes are suchness, one’s own shadow, the echo answering a call, and the reflected image: suchness, “because it is able to pervade everywhere throughout,” is pervasion, and the three below it all manifest in accord with what is met, yet what each accords with is other — one’s own shadow, “because it is transformed forth out of one’s own good deeds,” accords with one’s own good deeds; the echo answering a call, “because it expounds the Dharma in accord with what each is fit for,” accords with the capacity it meets; the reflected image, “because it shines forth in accord with the minds of sentient beings,” accords with the minds of sentient beings.

The last five similes are the tree, the vajra, the wish-fulfilling jewel, and the two maṇi jewels: the great tree king, “because it opens out all the flowers of spiritual powers”; the vajra, “because from the very beginning it cannot be broken”; the wish-fulfilling jewel, “because it brings forth measureless sovereign powers”; the maṇi jewel king of the stainless treasury, “because it displays all the spiritual powers of the tathāgatas of the three times”; the maṇi jewel of the banner of joy, “because it is able to bring forth equally the sound of the wheel of the Dharma of all buddhas.” Opening out, not being broken, bringing forth, displaying, bringing forth sound — these five come home to the one word ‘forth’; and the name of the last simile carries the word ‘joy’ in it, answering to the ‘joy’ in the name of the Dharma gate — the twenty-two similes, walked to their end, come back to the eye of this section.

Notice that the one name ‘reflected image’ comes out twice, before and after, and the sense taken from it is not the same: the first time it is “because it is born of the light of the vow of all-knowledge” — the image is born of the light of the vow; the second time it is “because it shines forth in accord with the minds of sentient beings” — the image appears in accord with the mind that meets it. One name used twice: the one told from the side of what gives birth, the other from the side of what is felt and answered.

A misreading must be set aside: that a simile is what stands in when a thing cannot be told clearly. The night goddess says of herself at the end, “I have now spoken these parables for you; you should ponder them, and in accord with them awaken and enter” — a simile is a doorway given to a person for pondering, not an abridgment of the telling. Brought down to the ground: the twenty-two similes are not twenty-two retellings; they close in from twenty-two directions upon one and the same matter that cannot be told outright.

Summing Up and Exhorting to Cultivate: She Hands the Matter Back to the One Who Listens

The similes told out, the night goddess adds only one sentence: “son of good family! I have now spoken these parables for you; you should ponder them, and in accord with them awaken and enter.”

Within the one sentence there are three matters: what the speaker does is only to “speak these parables”; what the listener does is to “ponder”; and where it arrives is “in accord with them, awaken and enter.” The one who speaks goes this far and no farther; the rest the listener must walk himself.

A misreading must be set aside: that to confer the Dharma is to hand the Dharma over. Here it is said plainly that what is handed over is only the parables. Brought down to the ground: what a good friend can give is a doorway; the walking in through it is a thing nobody can do in another’s place.

Making Clear the Cause of Gaining the Liberation: Sudhana Asks Once More ‘How Is It Cultivated’

The four answers finished, Sudhana raises a further question: “great sage! How is one to cultivate, so as to gain this liberation?”

Why ask again? The four answers before told what this Dharma gate is and how it turns; this question wants the place to take hold of — what must I do, to walk there. Chengguan outlines this as making clear the cause of gaining the liberation, which is exactly to ask apart ‘the marks upon the fruit’ and ‘the practice upon the cause.’

A misreading must be set aside: that to have understood a Dharma gate is to have gained it. Sudhana, having heard the four answers, does as the first thing ask once again how it is cultivated. Brought down to the ground: to be able to tell a Dharma gate through completely, and to know what one is to do tomorrow, are two different matters.

The Answer: The Ten Great Treasuries of the Dharma Are the Ten Perfections

The night goddess answers with “when a bodhisattva cultivates ten great treasuries of the Dharma, he gains this liberation,” and sets them out one by one: giving (making all content in accord with the minds of sentient beings), pure discipline (entering universally into the sea of the merit and virtue of all buddhas), forbearance (being able to ponder throughout the nature of all dharmas), vigor (going toward all-knowledge and constantly not turning back), meditative concentration (being able to extinguish the burning vexation of all sentient beings), wisdom (being able to understand throughout the sea of all dharmas), skillful means (being able to ripen throughout the seas of sentient beings), the vows (throughout all buddha-lands and all seas of sentient beings, cultivating the bodhisattva practices to the end of the kalpas to come), the powers (in thought after thought manifesting within all seas of Dharma realms and all buddha-lands the accomplishing of right and universal awakening, constantly without rest), and pure knowledge (gaining the knowledge of the Tathāgata, and knowing throughout all the dharmas of the three times without hindrance).

Chengguan lays down here only six Chinese characters: “the answer is that the ten perfections are the cause.” Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, judges the same, saying “because he cultivates the practice of the ten perfections, he gains this Dharma gate.” Li Tongxuan goes a step further and sets up host and companion for this particular ground, saying “taking the perfection of meditation for host and the remaining nine for companions, it cures the hindrance of not being at ease in the working of tranquillity, and causes ease to be gained” — the ten perfections are all cultivated, and upon this ground meditation is the host.

A misreading must be set aside: that a Dharma gate out of the ordinary must rest upon a way of cultivation out of the ordinary. What is answered here is just the ten perfections, with not one thing added. Brought down to the ground: the name of a Dharma gate may be one of a kind; the road in is still those ten.

Making Clear How Long Ago the Mind Was Raised: This Question Asks More Than Time

Sudhana’s third question: “holy one! You raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi: how long has it been until now?”

What is the good of asking after years of standing? Chengguan breaks it open, saying that this question is “making clear how long ago the mind was raised, in order to display that the root of the way is deep” — what is asked after is not the years, but how deep the root is. And he points out further that this one question in fact holds another within it: what the night goddess answers below, after the raising of the mind, is all a telling of gaining the Dharma through kalpas, and so “the first question also holds within it the asking after how long ago the Dharma was gained.”

A misreading must be set aside: that to ask how long is curiosity. Brought down to the ground: to ask a person how long he has walked is to want to know how solid the ground he stands on is.

The Answer (1): First the Place Is Made Clear

The answer does not begin from time; it begins from a place. To the east of the World-Sea of the Adornment of the Flower Treasury, past ten world-seas, there is a world-sea named All Pure Light Jewel; within it a world-seed named Light and Sound of the Vows of All Tathāgatas; within that a world named Pure Light and Golden Adornment. This world has for its substance every kind of fragrant vajra maṇi king, its shape is like a storied pavilion, it has clouds of many wondrous jewels for its bounds, it rests upon a sea of every kind of jeweled necklace, and clouds of wondrous palaces cover it over — and the last four graphs are “the pure and the defiled are mingled together.”

Chengguan outlines this as “the first, displaying the sea of lands in general.” Notice those four graphs, “the pure and the defiled are mingled together”: everything before them is the speech of adornment, and yet the last sentence says that pure and defiled are mingled. This world is not a pure land.

A misreading must be set aside: that a bodhisattva must raise the mind within a pure buddha-land. Brought down to the ground: the place where she raised the mind is a place of the same kind as the place we are in.

The Answer (2): At One Buddha the Mind Was Raised, Under Nine Buddhas the Matter Went On, and Ten Samādhis

The place told, the time is told. Within that world, in an age long past, there was a kalpa named Universal Light Banner, a country named Wondrous Treasury Universally Full, a place of the Way named Light of the Wondrous Moon of the Treasury of All Jewels, and a buddha named Sound of the Dharma Realm That Does Not Turn Back who accomplished the way there; and she at that time was a spirit of the tree of awakening, named Banner of Light of the Lamp Furnished with Merit, guarding that place of the Way. Seeing the Buddha accomplish the way and manifest his spiritual power, at that very time she raised the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, and gained a samādhi named Universally Illumining the Sea of the Tathāgata’s Merit and Virtue.

Chengguan takes the sense from the name of her body, saying “that the spirit is named Furnished and so forth also signifies that upon the fifth ground one enters the worldly, and that merit and knowledge are high and excellent.” Named ‘furnished with merit,’ it signifies just this: that upon this ground one enters the worldly, and merit and knowledge are high and excellent.

For the nine buddhas that follow, Chengguan outlines “briefly raising the nine buddhas that come next”: Mountain of Majestic Virtue of the Dharma Tree; King of the Sound of the Sea of All Dharmas; King of the Banner of the Lamp of Jeweled Light; Light of the Sumeru of Merit and Virtue; King of the Sound of the Dharma Cloud; King of the Shining of the Lamp of Knowledge; Banner of Wondrous Virtue and Valor in the Dharma; Lamp of the Knowledge of the Dharma, Lion-Valiant; King of the Mountain of the Power of Knowledge; and at each buddha she gains one samādhi — Universally Illumining All Realms Free of Greed; the Ground That Gives Birth and Growth to All Good Dharmas; Universally Manifesting Clouds of the Light of Spiritual Power; Universally Illumining the Sea of Buddhas; Lamp of the Sea of All Dharmas; Pure Lamp of Light That Extinguishes the Sufferings of All Sentient Beings; Treasury of the Light of the Tathāgatas of the Three Times; Wheel of Wisdom Unhindered in All Worlds; Universally Illumining the Faculties and Practices of the Sentient Beings of the Three Times.

In these nine passages there is one place that is uneven: under the first buddha it reads “I at that time came to the end of my life and was born again in that same place as the night goddess who presides over the place of the Way, named Light of Wondrous Merit and Knowledge,” while under the remaining eight it reads “I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha and served and made offerings to him.” The first passage alone records the coming to the end of one life and the changing of body; the remaining eight say straight out that she was a night goddess.

A misreading must be set aside: that to list so many names of buddhas and names of samādhis is display. At each buddha one samādhi is gained, and this tells one thing — one buddha seen, one dharma gained, and not one seeing was in vain. Brought down to the ground: what is called a deep root of the way is just this, counted off one buddha at a time.

The Answer (3): Buddhas as Many as the Motes of Dust in One Kalpa, and the Four Buddhas of the Sahā World

After the nine buddhas the scripture text draws in, saying that within that one kalpa “tathāgatas as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands, so many as this, arose in the world,” and that she among them was sometimes a king of the devas, sometimes a nāga king, sometimes one of the kings of the eight classes, sometimes a human king or a Brahmā king, sometimes in the body of a deva or of a human being, of a man or of a woman, of a boy or of a girl, and with every kind of offering made offerings to all those tathāgatas and heard the dharmas they expounded. Chengguan outlines this as “concluding the brief and displaying the broad; this raises the buddhas as many as the motes of dust within one kalpa, all served and made offerings to.”

And then it turns to the Sahā world: coming to the end of her life there, she was born again within this world and passed through kalpas as many as the motes of dust in buddha-lands cultivating the bodhisattva practices; then she was born in the Sahā world of this World-Sea of the Adornment of the Flower Treasury, and met with the tathāgata Krakucchanda and gained the samādhi Light Free of All Dust and Defilement; next met with the tathāgata Kanakamuni and gained Universally Manifesting All Seas of Lands; next met with the tathāgata Kāśyapa and gained Setting Forth the Sea of the Speech and Sounds of All Sentient Beings; next met with the tathāgata Vairocana, who at this place of the Way accomplished right and universal awakening and manifests in thought after thought the power of his great spiritual transformations, and she was able to see it and so obtained this Dharma gate. Of the last passage Chengguan says, “it displays the meeting with her own teacher and the gaining of the present liberation” — all that was gained before, looked at from here, is cause.

A misreading must be set aside: that the sixteen kinds of body are a performance of spiritual transformation. The scripture text says plainly that the changing of body was for the sake of making offerings and hearing the Dharma. Brought down to the ground: how many stations one has passed through does not matter; what matters is that within every one of them the same one thing was being done.

The Answer (4): After the Dharma Was Gained — the Sea Entered, and the Fourfold Unfolding

Having gained the Dharma, what does she do? The scripture text says she is able to enter seas of the establishing of the Dharma realm as numerous as the dust-motes in ten untellable-untellable buddha-lands; and to see, in all those seas of the establishing of the Dharma realm, all the motes of dust of all buddha-lands, and within each and every mote of dust buddha-lands as numerous as the dust-motes in ten untellable-untellable buddha-lands; and within each and every buddha-land the tathāgata Vairocana seated at the place of the Way, in thought after thought accomplishing right and universal awakening and manifesting every spiritual transformation, and of the transformations he manifests each and every one pervading all the seas of the Dharma realm; and she sees also her own body in the presence of all those tathāgatas, and hears also the wondrous Dharma they expound, and sees also from each and every pore of all those buddhas seas of transformations coming forth and the power of spiritual powers manifested, turning the wheel of the right Dharma in accord with the minds of sentient beings.

Chengguan judges this as a layer upon layer of entering deeper, saying, “briefly it is fourfold: first, the motes of dust within the sea of lands; second, the lands within the motes of dust; third, the buddhas within the lands” — and the fourth is the transformations within the buddhas’ pores. The fourfold is one road going inward: within the sea there are motes of dust; within the motes of dust, lands; within the lands, buddhas; and within the buddhas’ pores again seas of transformations.

A misreading must be set aside: that this is a telling of how large the cosmos is. The direction of the fourfold is toward the small, not toward the large. Brought down to the ground: when the Avataṃsaka speaks of the vast, it speaks of it for the most part out of a single mote of dust.

The Tenfold Entering, Step by Step: Within Each and Every One There Is Again All

Below this the scripture text turns again, saying that she gained the power of swift dhāraṇī, and with clear knowledge, sovereign knowledge, pervading knowledge, and equal knowledge entered universally into the dharmas; and then comes a linked chain: she awakens to and understands all Dharma gates; within each and every Dharma gate, all clouds of sūtras; within each and every cloud of sūtras, all seas of the Dharma; within each and every sea of the Dharma, all classes of the Dharma; within each and every class of the Dharma, all clouds of the Dharma; within each and every cloud of the Dharma, all streams of the Dharma; within each and every stream of the Dharma there come forth all seas of great joy; each and every sea of great joy brings forth all the grounds; each and every ground brings forth all seas of samādhi; from each and every sea of samādhi she gains all seas of seeing the buddhas; from each and every sea of seeing the buddhas she gains all seas of the light of knowledge; and each and every sea of the light of knowledge universally illumines the three times and enters throughout the ten directions.

Chengguan says, “now the first: there are ten repetitions of ‘all,’ displaying the inexhaustible Dharma gates. Of the ten, the first five are upon what is awakened to,” the latter five upon what is able to awaken; and the last passage upon the light of knowledge he judges to be an eleventh repetition, saying, “second, the separate displaying of the working of the light of knowledge is the eleventh repetition; but it broadens only the last repetition, whose working is boundless, and thereby the repetitions before it are of the same kind, layer upon layer, and cannot be exhausted.”

Notice the middle of this linked chain: what comes forth within the streams of the Dharma is the ‘sea of great joy’ — the ‘joy’ of the Dharma gate’s name comes out here once more, and this time as the thing brought forth. A misreading must be set aside: that joy is merely a feeling of cultivation. Brought down to the ground: the joy here is a station able to bring forth ‘grounds’ and ‘seas of samādhi’; it is not a state of mind at the end of the road.

The Thirty Clauses of Knowing and Seeing: Both the Crosswise and the Upright Are Within Thought After Thought

Next come thirty clauses of “I know measureless tathāgatas.” The first twelve clauses know the practices of the buddhas upon the cause: the seas of the practices of ages past, the seas of their former deeds, the seas of the giving that is hard to give, and the seas of the nine perfections of discipline, forbearance, vigor, meditative concentration, wisdom, skillful means, vows, powers, and knowledge. The next six clauses know their stations upon the cause: passing beyond the bodhisattva grounds in ages past, dwelling upon the bodhisattva grounds within measureless seas of kalpas and manifesting the power of spiritual powers, entering the bodhisattva grounds, cultivating them, putting them in order, beholding them. The next five clauses know the working upon the cause: when in ages past they were bodhisattvas, constantly seeing the buddhas; seeing the seas of buddhas to the full and dwelling together with seas of kalpas; being born throughout the seas of lands with measureless bodies; cultivating vast practices throughout the Dharma realm; manifesting every kind of gate of skillful means, subduing and ripening sentient beings. The next five clauses know the working upon the fruit: sending forth a great light that universally illumines the seas of lands; manifesting great spiritual power and appearing universally before sentient beings; the vast ground of knowledge; the turning of the wheel of the right Dharma; the manifesting of a sea of marks. Two clauses more: the manifesting of a sea of bodies, and the vast sea of powers. And at the end it is gathered up: “those tathāgatas, from their first raising of the mind until the Dharma comes to its end — in thought after thought I am able to know and see it all.”

Chengguan judges this passage as first general and then particular, saying, “the first clause takes in the crosswise and the upright together,” and below it the particular displaying, divided into five and closed with “the three above know the cause” and “knowing cause and fruit together.”

A misreading must be set aside: that so much knowing and seeing must take a great deal of time. The last sentence of the scripture text is “in thought after thought I am able to know and see it all.” Brought down to the ground: the crosswise is the pervading of all buddhas; the upright is the going through one buddha from beginning to end; and these two matters happen within one and the same thought.

Concluding by Answering His Question: The Number Comes Out at Last

After going round so wide a circle, the night goddess comes back at last to Sudhana’s question: “son of good family! You asked me, saying, ‘how long has it been since you raised the mind?’” The answer is: past kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands, within the world Pure Light and Golden Adornment, as a spirit of the tree of awakening, she heard the tathāgata Sound of the Dharma Realm That Does Not Turn Back expound the Dharma and raised the mind; and within kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands she cultivated the bodhisattva practices, and only then was born within the Worthy Kalpa of this Sahā world.

And below she reaches on into the time to come: from the buddha Krakucchanda to the buddha Śākyamuni, and all the buddhas yet to come within this kalpa, she draws near to and makes offerings to them all in this way; and in all worlds and all kalpas, to all the buddhas yet to come, likewise. The last two sentences are most to be looked at: “that world Pure Light and Golden Adornment is even now present, and the appearing of buddhas there goes on without break. You should with a concentrated mind cultivate this bodhisattva gate of great valor.”

Chengguan points out here that the eighty-fascicle witness wants one graph, saying that if the kalpa Universal Light be taken as one of the motes of dust in lands, then the number of kalpas concluded here still wants one graph; and he cites the Jin scripture, “within that world he passed through kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands,” as his witness, which then accords with the words about two kalpas below.

A misreading must be set aside: that when the past has been told the matter is over. What she says at the end is that that world “is even now present” — the past is not a past tense. Brought down to the ground: this is why the last sentence can be “you should with a concentrated mind cultivate this bodhisattva gate of great valor” — that road is open still.

The Night Goddess’s Ten Verses: One Verse Admonishing to Listen, Eight Verses of Her Practice of Old, One Verse Concluding the Bounds

After the prose the night goddess, “wishing to set forth again the meaning of this liberation,” speaks ten verses. Chengguan outlines them as “second, the verses, ten verses, divided into three,” and judges their division thus: “the first one admonishes to listen and exhorts to cultivate; the next eight truly make clear her practice of old, of which the first four are the practice of knowledge making offerings above and the latter four the mind of compassion rescuing below; the last one concludes the bounds of the practice.”

The first verse: Sudhana, listen as I tell of the pure gate of liberation; having heard it let joy arise, and cultivate it diligently until it is brought to the end — first he is told to listen, then to cultivate.

The next four verses are the practice of knowledge making offerings above: in ages past, within seas of kalpas, she raised a mind of great faith and delight, pure as empty space, and constantly beheld all-knowledge; toward the buddhas of the three times she raised a mind of faith and delight, and toward their assemblies wished constantly to draw near; in ages past she saw the buddhas and made offerings for the sake of sentient beings, and came to hear the pure Dharma, and in her mind was great joy; constantly she honored father and mother and revered them and made offerings to them, without rest or indolence, and so entered this gate of liberation. The fourth verse is especially worth pausing over — the making of offerings to father and mother and the entering of the gate of liberation, the scripture text writes them within one and the same verse.

The latter four verses are the mind of compassion rescuing below: the aged, the sick, the poor, and those whose faculties are not complete, all pitied and relieved and caused to gain peace; peril of water and fire, of the king and of thieves, and terrors within the sea, all for the rescuing of those beings; the afflictions constantly blazing, beings covered and bound by the hindrance of their deeds and fallen into perilous roads, and she rescues those beings; within all the evil destinies measureless bitter torments, and birth and old age and sickness and death, all of which she shall extinguish.

The last verse concludes the bounds: she vows that to the end of the kalpas to come she shall, for all the multitude of beings everywhere, extinguish the suffering of birth and death and cause them to gain the ultimate joy of the Buddha. To conclude the bounds of the practice, so called, is to gather all the practices told before within the one limit of ‘to the end of the kalpas to come’ — and this limit is in fact no limit at all.

A misreading must be set aside: that verses repeating the prose merely tell the prose over again. What the prose tells is how many buddhas she saw and how many samādhis she gained; what the ten verses tell is faith and delight, offerings, and relieving. Brought down to the ground: the prose records what was gained; the verses record what was done.

Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior: Her ‘I Know Only This’

After the ten verses the night goddess says: “son of good family! I know only this liberation of the vast joy adorned that is born in thought after thought. As for the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, they enter deeply into all the seas of the Dharma realm, they know entirely the number of all the kalpas, they see universally the forming and the breaking up of all lands — but how could I know or tell of their merit and their practice?”

Notice that the name of the Dharma gate here is not the same as when the name was first set forth: at the setting forth it read “the liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought,” and here it reads “the liberation of the vast joy adorned that is born in thought after thought,” wanting the graph for ‘comes,’ and at the end wanting the graph for ‘gate’ as well. By the graphs of the base text, it is not even.

The three matters raised in pointing to the superior are: entering deeply into the seas of the Dharma realm; knowing entirely the number of the kalpas; seeing universally the forming and breaking up of the lands. These three matters are exactly what she has just been telling of herself — she has entered the sea of the establishing of the Dharma realm, she has counted kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands, she has seen the buddhas within the lands. The same three matters: she says the great bodhisattvas can do them, and that she herself cannot.

A misreading must be set aside: that this is modest speech. Brought down to the ground: to be able to say that what one knows is ‘this one gate’ and not ‘everything’ — this sentence is the last dharma this good friend gives.

Pointing Out the Next Friend: Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power

The one she points to next is a night goddess “within this assembly of the Tathāgata at this site of awakening,” named Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power.

Chengguan sets up a gloss upon this name and this place, saying, “wisdom is what is upheld in the gaining of buddhahood, and so it says the site of awakening. When wisdom appears, then the city of the mind and the city of all-knowledge are well guarded, and the myriad practices are born of it, which is the increasing of majestic power.” It is said to be at the site of awakening because wisdom is what is upheld in the gaining of buddhahood; and she is named guarding the cities and increasing majestic power because, once wisdom appears, the city of the mind and the city of all-knowledge can be held, and the myriad practices are born of this. This is a signifying set up by Chengguan; the scripture text itself gives only the name and the place.

A misreading must be set aside: that pointing out the next friend is merely the giving of an address. Here even the words of the asking are laid down: “how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices and to cultivate the bodhisattva way?” — the same one question, which Sudhana asks over and over of the friends along this road. Brought down to the ground: the question does not change, and it is the answer that goes down layer by layer.

Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave: This Time Sudhana First Looks, Then Praises, Then Pays Respect

In the last passage Sudhana “beheld with a concentrated mind the body of the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, who presides over the night,” and spoke ten verses, and then bowed to her feet and took his leave. Chengguan outlines this as cherishing her virtue and taking leave, and judges its three joints thus: “first with the mind he beholds, next with verses he praises, last with the body he pays respect”; and of the verses he judges, “within the verses, the ten verses are divided into four: the first one makes clear that it is through the friend that he came to see; the next two display her excellence by setting up a contrast; the next six display her excellence in her very marks; the last one sums it up in perfect fusion.”

The first verse makes clear that it is through the friend that he came to see: because of the teaching of a good friend I have come here to the deva-spirit, and see the deva-spirit dwelling upon a jeweled throne, her body’s measure without any bound — that he is able to see is because of the friend’s teaching.

The next two verses display her excellence by setting up a contrast: it is not those who cling to form and marks and reckon dharmas to exist, poor in knowledge and shallow in awareness, who are able to know it; the devas and human beings of the world may behold her for measureless kalpas and be unable to fathom her, because her form and marks are without bound. The setting up of a contrast, so called, is to take those who cannot know and by them display, in reverse, how hard the thing known is.

The next six verses display her excellence in her very marks, telling of the night goddess herself clause by clause: she is far apart from the five aggregates, nor does she dwell in any place, and has cut off forever the doubts of the world and manifests her sovereign power; she lays hold neither of inner nor of outer dharmas, unshaken and unhindered, and with the pure eye of wisdom sees the spiritual power of the buddhas; her body is the treasury of the right Dharma and her mind the knowledge that is unhindered, and having gained the shining of the light of knowledge she turns back and shines upon the multitude of beings; her mind gathers up boundless deeds and adorns the several worlds, and she understands that the world is wholly mind and manifests a body equal to sentient beings; she knows that the world is like a dream, the buddhas like reflections, the dharmas like echoes, and causes the multitude to cling to nothing; for the sentient beings of the three times she manifests her body in thought after thought, and yet her mind dwells nowhere and she expounds the Dharma throughout the ten directions.

The last verse sums it up in perfect fusion: the boundless seas of lands, the seas of buddhas and the seas of sentient beings, are all within a single mote of dust — this is the power of this venerable one’s liberation.

A misreading must be set aside: that verses of praise are politeness. Sudhana’s ten verses are clause by clause what he himself has seen, and the last verse says outright that what is seen is “the power of this venerable one’s liberation.” Brought down to the ground: what one is able to praise a good friend as being shows what one has been able to see.

Lineage

For the text of this section there are four threads that open out from it.

The first is the thread of the sense of the name of the Ground Hard to Conquer. Chengguan’s Yanyi chao glosses the name of the ground, saying, “that is, because the practice-marks of the two knowledges, the true and the conventional, are at odds with each other, and to join them and cause them to answer to each other is exceedingly hard to conquer” — the hardness is that the practice-marks of the two knowledges are at odds and must be made to answer to each other. Li Tongxuan does not speak from the two knowledges but from meditation and worldly knowledge: “the reason this ground is named the Ground Hard to Conquer is that upon this ground, within meditative concentration, one learns worldly knowledge well, and knows all the five sciences and the worldly arts, the working of concentration reaching that far.” Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, makes yet another road of it, saying, “upon the fifth ground meditation increases, and therefore the name Tranquil Sound,” fastening the sense of the ground’s name upon the name of the good friend. The three houses have each their own track; recorded without adjudication.

The second is the thread of what the good friend’s name signifies. Chengguan glosses the name, saying, “because of meditation, tranquil; entering the worldly and setting forth the Dharma, converting beings deeply and widely, and therefore it says ocean of sound” — concentration is the tranquil, and the deep and wide converting of beings is the ocean of sound. Li Tongxuan glosses the name, saying, “it makes clear that the tranquil and the working pervade everywhere. The tranquil is concentration; the ocean of sound is the working,” and sets up signifyings upon her throne and her retinue as well, saying, “it makes clear that the substance of concentration is stainless, without any defilement or attachment” and “it makes clear that the substance of concentration pervades everywhere, and the practice too pervades everywhere”; and he sets up one further meaning, saying, “this night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound is the mother of the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, which signifies that concentration is able to accomplish the practice of vigor,” and adds a sentence, “were there no concentration, all practices would have weariness in them.” Chengguan too sets up mother and child: in the Shu, under this goddess’s name, he says that it “signifies that true vigor comes forth from concentration,” and the Yanyi chao draws the sense out further, saying, “true vigor is apart from body and mind, and without concentration there is no such thing.” Both houses alike make concentration the mother of the vigor of the friend before, though the words each sets up are other; recorded without adjudication.

The third is the thread of the divergent interpretations of the commentators, each with its own track, recorded without adjudication. As to the outline of this section, Chengguan makes six divisions (seeking in accord with the teaching · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring · praising and conferring the Dharma · humbling herself and pointing to the superior · pointing out the next friend · cherishing her virtue and taking leave); Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, opens seven gates beneath the true conferring of the Dharma (displaying the name and substance of the dharma · setting out the working of the dharma · making clear the realm of dharmas beheld · skillful means · the ground of gaining the dharma · the depth or shallowness of the faculties · concluding the name and bringing it home to herself); Zhiyan makes three passages and within her own portion opens four further; and Li Tongxuan outlines the Dharma gate of truly entering the present position in ten passages for this friend, and at the end sets up five gates of pointing to virtue and advancing upward (the six gates at the end of the previous friend’s passage, which point to this friend, are a reference from outside the bounds). As to the clauses of the raising of the minds, Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, outlines twenty minds, and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says “first ten minds, one short,” while the eighty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to nineteen clauses and the forty-fascicle witness by its own graphs to twenty. As to the number of gates that meet the capacities, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness makes thirty-seven gates in three groups, and Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness makes thirty-three kinds in five groups. As to the number of the similes, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness makes twenty-two gates, and Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness twenty-three. As to the division of the verses, Chengguan makes the first one · the next eight · the last one, and Zhiyan makes “the first one commands to listen and exhorts to cultivate; the next four are verses upon the causes and conditions of the Dharma gate gained above; the five below are verses upon the meaning of the practice accomplished above and the benefiting of sentient beings.” All these divergent interpretations are settled sayings of the ancient worthies.

The fourth is the thread of the separate glosses the ancient worthies made upon the very phrases of this section, scattered through their several books, all of them touching upon it.

After his discrimination upon this section, the Yanyi chao sets out three matters further. The first is the answer to why what is able is answered first: Chengguan raises a question of his own — why, in the asking, is what is able not asked after first? — and answers it himself, “he asks because, seeing what is accomplished, he seeks what is able. It is seeing the fruit and tracing back the cause, just as with the four truths.” This sentence is most to be looked at: Sudhana asks after what is accomplished first because he is tracing back from the fruit he has seen to the cause, just as the four truths set forth the fruit, suffering, before tracing back its cause, arising, and show the fruit, cessation, before expounding its cause, the path. The second is his faulting of the matching made by the men of old: the men of old took both the first, the skillful means, and the second, the undertaking, as answering the first question, and took the third answer as answering both the second and the fourth questions; and Chengguan faults it, “if it be glossed in this way, then not only are the marks of the four answers not clear, but the answers are out of order and confused as well.” The third is his gloss upon the number of kalpas in the last passage: the passage before has the name of the great kalpa without the number of the small kalpas, and this passage has the number of the small kalpas without the name of the great kalpa, and the two texts take each other over by reflection, so that “there are together kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands”; and therefore he says that the eighty-fascicle witness ought to have one graph ‘two’ here. Beyond these are two things more: one is how the knower and the known cross — “within contemplation, though there is what is contemplated, it is for the sake of accomplishing the contemplator, just as within prajñā, though there is the real mark, it is for the sake of accomplishing wisdom; within the objective realm of practice, whether knower or known, both are what is practiced”: contemplation is set up upon the contemplator, while in the realm of practice both knower and known are what is practiced, so the two questions do not overlap; the other is where the four questions belong — “as against the bodhisattva’s gate of liberation, the undertaking is only one of the four,” all four questions belonging to the working of this liberation, while “under any one profound dharma there are many kinds,” “as one perfection of giving has nine gates and so on,” a single gate having branches of its own.

Li Tongxuan, glossing the fifth ground in 〈The Ten Grounds〉, had already set up his signifying upon the friend of this section: he glosses ‘as for its saying “not far”’ as “because it is without departing from the substance of awakening that there is the practice of the perfection of meditation”; he glosses her name as “it makes clear that meditation is the tranquil; and ocean of sound signifies that concentration is able to bring forth the working of wisdom”; he glosses the adorning of her throne as “because by the working of the meditation of the nature that is without contriving the myriad practices are adorned,” the banner as “the substance of the concentration of the Dharma-nature does not move with objects” — object and mind settled in their very substance, because both are without self-nature — and the lotus as “practice without stain” — the nature of practice not other than the meditation without contriving; and he glosses the three terms within the name of the Dharma gate apart from one another — “the delight of meditation without grief is named joy; to adorn wisdom with concentration is named adorned; not to be deluded about stillness and disturbance is named liberation.” And at the end he lays down a judgment upon the capacities the four questions meet: those who dwell in the desire realm with much mind are caused to cultivate the tranquil concentration, while those with much meditation of the form and formless realms are caused to raise knowledge and skillful means and to deliver sentient beings widely, “so that they may not be left guarding purity and dwelling in the pleasure of meditation.” That sentence is the eye of Li Tongxuan’s passage — the meditation of the fifth ground is not a bidding to settle down in the pleasure of concentration. As for his direct gloss upon this assembly, he glosses the name of the Dharma gate as “principle and practice adorn each other, and this is named adorned”; he judges its station as “the Dharma gate of one ground entering the ten grounds and the eleventh ground”; he matches the ten buddhas to the ten grounds, “from here the first buddha is matched to the first ground, the next to the second ground, the next to the third ground”; and he gathers it up with “it makes clear that within this fifth ground the knowledge of the eleventh ground is complete and the practice of Samantabhadra is full, and takes the “offerings to four buddhas” of her former life to signify the fruit within the first four grounds before the fifth — the four buddhas are the four grounds already walked.” His gloss upon the phrase ‘the pure and the defiled are mingled together’ is especially to be noticed — “it makes clear that in the gate of the great tranquil concentration of the Dharma realm knowledge and compassion advance together, and that the land of the buddhas and the land of sentient beings are one substance without hindrance”: pure and defiled can be mingled because the land of the buddhas and the land of sentient beings are one substance from the start.

Fazang’s Tanxuan ji, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, brings out four further glosses: upon the passage ‘what arises is not arisen’ he says, “what arises is then not arisen, which makes clear that the working is ever tranquil; and what rejoices and what is rejoiced in are alike equal and without own-nature”; after the similes he concludes, “in truth of principle this dharma is not what a worldly simile can liken; a small portion of it is briefly raised by simile” — saying plainly that what is taken for a simile is what no simile can reach; upon what is entered after the Dharma is gained he says, “the bringing forth and the rest are because the working raised upon realization is differentiated,” and counts the repetitions, “in this way, layer upon layer, the bringing forth goes on to eleven repetitions, each and every one of them”; and upon the sixty-fascicle witness’s sentence “and that world Stainless Light Adorned with Golden Color is present still even now” (which Fazang abbreviates in his lemma as “that Stainless world is present still”) he says, “because it is the past within the ten times, and the present is then the present of the present,” glossing that ‘still present’ by the ten times. Zhiyan’s Souxuan ji outlines the sixty-fascicle passage ‘arising is not’ as ‘the wiping out of marks and the entering into the real.’ And in the gate upon the good friends of the stations of realization of the ten grounds, Zhiyan’s Kongmu zhang brings out separately the sense of this friend: “the fifth friend. Upon the separate teaching of the one vehicle. At the place of becoming a buddha. Near to the holy purport. Tranquil, and answering to the capacities. Skillful means advancing to the higher. Every kind of skillfulness. The sense of the Dharma gate of guarding sentient beings and benefiting them.” — not merely a name upon a table of sequence.

Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment

As to the assigning of position: the judgment matching the good friends of this assembly to the ten grounds is an outline Chengguan carries on from the ancient worthies, and is not marked by the scripture text itself. Chengguan sets out his reason under the five marks of this assembly, saying, “masters such as Guangtong all matched them to the stations of the grounds,” and then keeps both sayings standing, saying, “both have their reason: since each single station is furnished with many Dharma gates, how should the mind of an ordinary person be denied the practice of seeking the dharma of the good friends? Therefore not to match them has its reason. And yet, within what has no order of stations the order of stations is not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them also is without fault.” As to this section’s judgment of assignment to the Ground Hard to Conquer, the four houses of Chengguan, Fazang, Li Tongxuan, and Zhiyan agree. And the table of the sequence of the good friends in Zhiyan’s Kongmu zhang lists this section as the thirty-sixth.

Further: in the eighth of the ten gates expounded as dharma the scripture text tells of this liberation of itself, “it is the universal gate itself, because within a single matter it universally sees all spiritual transformations.” When Chengguan glosses the gate of the subtle containing and establishing among the ten mysterious gates in the Yanyi chao, he takes up this one clause and judges explicitly, “since it says universal gate, it is the same as the gate of simultaneous completion and mutual correspondence” — the universal gate of this section is the gate of simultaneous completion and mutual correspondence among the ten mysterious gates.

One question in four clauses, and four answers not in the same order. It is not that she does not answer as you asked; it is that she answers in the order in which the matter itself grew — first there is the mind, and then the deed; first the beholding, and then the realm.

考據Apparatus

善財第三十五友寂靜音海夜神,此段經文六千三百餘字,是一節之中『一問開四門、四門各自成段』的典型。善財一問四句——為何事業、行何境界、起何方便、作何觀察——夜神之答不依問序而依成立之序,先答方便、次答事業、次答觀察、後答境界;澄觀《疏》特為此立料揀一節,《演義鈔》復申其理。答方便處,底本逐字數之「我發起……心」十九句;澄觀科作「二十心」,四十本則實作二十句。答事業處三十七門逐門對機,澄觀分為十五門、十二門、十門三群。答境界處十門法說、二十二門喻說。發心久近一段,舉一世界海中十佛出興、逐佛各得一三昧,復舉娑婆四佛,末以「知無量如來」三十句總收橫竪知見。長行後夜神十偈、善財十偈,共二十偈四十行。寄難勝地之判,澄觀、法藏、李通玄、智儼四家一致。


一、科判定位

科判系統此節經文 之位
底本 T279 三十九品品三十九 入法界品(第九會 逝多林);寂靜音海夜神=〔T10 0384a19〕–〔0388a10 前〕
澄觀《華嚴經疏》本節正釋起〔T35n1735 0944b15〕「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地」,訖於第六守護一切城夜神前〔0945c08〕
澄觀《演義鈔》釋「寄難勝地」之所以,料揀答問不次之理,並通伏難·通雜亂難·彈古人之四答配·釋二文影略與闕「二」字·釋四問皆業用〔T36n1736 0682c22–0683b13〕
法藏《探玄記》(六十華嚴疏)「第五難勝地知識中」〔T35n1733 0477b04〕起,訖於第六現前地知識前〔0478b07〕
李通玄《新華嚴經論》本友正入當位長科十段〔T36n1739 0991b09〕,訖〔0992c27〕;推德昇進五門〔0992c08〕;難勝地主伴〔0992b23〕。前友普救眾生妙德主夜神末之推德六門〔0991a18〕係指本友之文,界外參照
智儼《搜玄記》「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也」〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099c14〕

澄觀之六科——本節之骨:

「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地。文中具六。第一依教趣求。」〔T35n1735 0944b15–0944b16〕

〔T35n1735 0944b17–0944b18〕「第二「頂禮其足」〔0944b17〕下見敬諮問。第三「時彼夜神」〔0944b17〕下稱讚授法。」

「第四謙己推勝。第五指示後友。」〔T35n1735 0945c02–0945c03〕

「第六戀德禮辭中,初以心觀、次以偈讚、後以身禮。」〔T35n1735 0945c05〕

稱讚授法一科復開二,前者即法門之名體:

「先略標名體。準下有二意:一化生遂志故生喜,即福德莊嚴;二觀佛菩薩勝用故歡喜,即智慧莊嚴。觀化既無間斷,故喜亦念念出生。」〔T35n1735 0944b19–0944b22〕

廣顯其相三分,此三分即本節長行之全體:

「初顯解說業用、次明解脫所因、後彰發心久近,各有問答。」〔T35n1735 0944b23–0944b24〕

顯解說業用一分,先四問後四答:

「一問所起業用、二問所行之境、三問能起方便成上所起、四問能觀之觀成上所行。」〔T35n1735 0944b25–0944b27〕

四答之科,即本節長行前半之四大段:

「今初,能起方便中有二十心」〔T35n1735 0944c10〕

「別釋,有三十七門,分三」〔T35n1735 0944c13〕

「先觀菩薩境界」〔T35n1735 0944c22〕

「初十門法說」〔T35n1735 0945a03〕

明解脫所因與彰發心久近二分:

「答即十度為因」〔T35n1735 0945a06〕

「明發心久近,欲顯道根深故。」〔T35n1735 0945a07–0945a08〕

偈頌之科:

「第二偈頌,有十偈,分三」〔T35n1735 0945b29〕

「初一誡聽勸修;次八正明昔行,於中前四智行上供、後四悲心下救;後一結行分齊。」〔T35n1735 0945b29–0945c02〕

戀德一分之偈科:

「偈中,十偈分四:初一明因友得見、次二寄對顯勝、次六當相顯勝、後一總結圓融。」〔T35n1735 0945c06–0945c08〕

法藏之七門科(就六十本·名與次皆異於澄觀):

「略作七門:一顯法名體、二辨法業用、三明所觀法境界、四善巧方便、五得法所由、六根深淺、七結名歸己。」〔T35n1733 0477b10–0477b12〕

智儼之三分科:

「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也,入無量歡喜莊嚴法門。」〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099b10〕

「自分中有四:初辨法門體」〔T35n1732 0099b15〕

李通玄之正入十段與推德五門:

〔T36n1739 0991b09〕「第一正入當位法門中,從初長科為十段」

推德昇進一門,通玄別立五門,所指者次友守護一切城增長威力主夜神:

〔T36n1739 0992c08–0992c09〕「第二推德昇進中,從「諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0992c08〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0992c09〕,并頌有十八行經,約立五門」

〔T36n1739 0992c09–0992c13〕「一推德昇進;二示善知識所在,云在此菩提場如來會中;三舉神之名,名守護一切城增長威力;四善財說頌讚寂靜音海之德;五禮敬辭去。」

前友普救眾生妙德主夜神末之推德六門,其第三門為「舉夜神名號寂靜音海」〔T36n1739 0991a20–0991a21〕,是前友指本友之文,界外參照:

〔T36n1739 0991a18–0991a19〕「第二推德勝進中,從「如諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0991a18〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0991a19〕有八行半經,約立六門」


二、術語

漢古德傳梵(羅馬字·發音輔助)所徵精義
寂靜音海—本節「而往寂靜音海夜神所」〔T10n0279 0384a21〕第三十五友之名;澄觀釋「禪故寂靜,入俗演法化物深廣,故云音海」〔T35n1735 0944b12–b13〕;李通玄釋「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故」〔T36n1739 0991a28–a29〕;法藏就六十本釋「五地禪增,故名寂靜音」〔T35n1733 0477b06〕
念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門—本節「我得菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」〔T10n0279 0384a28〕本節法門之全名;澄觀判其喜有二意,一化生遂志、二觀佛勝用〔T35n1735 0944b19–b21〕;法藏傳天竺本名「起廣愛樂心剎那速疾莊嚴菩薩解脫」〔T35n1733 0477b16–b17〕
難勝地—澄觀「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地」〔T35n1735 0944b15〕十地之第五;澄觀《鈔》釋其名「謂真俗兩智行相互違,合令相應,極難勝故」〔T36n1736 0682c23–c24〕;李通玄別釋「以此地於禪定中善學世智,五明世技一切皆知,定用功及故」〔T36n1739 0992b25–b27〕
十大法藏—本節「菩薩修行十大法藏,得此解脫」〔T10n0279 0386a04〕布施·淨戒·堪忍·精進·禪定·般若·方便·諸願·諸力·淨智十者,逐條皆稱「廣大法藏」;澄觀判「答即十度為因」〔T35n1735 0945a06〕
法界安立海—本節「能入十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數法界安立海」〔T10n0279 0386c16〕得法之後所入之境;澄觀就其下所見判為四重展轉
具足福德燈光明幢—本節「作菩提樹神,名:具足福德燈光明幢」〔T10n0279 0386a29〕夜神最初發心時之身名;澄觀就名取義「神名具足等者,亦表五地入俗,福智高勝故」〔T35n1735 0945a16–a17〕
大勇猛門—本節「汝當一心修此菩薩大勇猛門」〔T10n0279 0387b15〕長行末勸修之語;本節唯此一見
薩婆若sarvajña(古德音寫·發音輔助)本節「量與法界薩婆若等」〔T10n0279 0385b22〕一切智之音寫;本節唯此一見,餘處皆作「一切智」

三、譬喻·修辭

(一) 二十二喻之連珠——答「行何境界」一段,十門法說之後,經文以『此解脫者猶如某某,某某故』為句型連下二十二喻:影像·變化·大地·大水·大火·大風·大海·須彌山·大城廓·虛空·大雲·淨日·滿月·真如·自影·呼響·影像·大樹王·金剛·如意珠·離垢藏摩尼寶王·喜幢摩尼寶〔T10n0279 0385c08–0386a01,逐字數之〕。其中「影像」一名前後二出,而所取之義不同:前者「一切智願光所生故」,後者「隨眾生心而照現故」。澄觀判此二十二為喻說,並出其所以:

「二十二門喻說,以深廣相難可知故」〔T35n1735 0945a03–0945a04〕

末後夜神自道其為譬諭而勸思惟——「我今為汝說此譬諭,汝應思惟,隨順悟入」〔T10n0279 0386a02〕。法藏就六十本計此喻數為二十三:

「初一是總顯方便、次八約法說方便、後二十三約喻顯方便善巧。」〔T35n1733 0477c20–0477c21〕

(二) 三十七門之對機排比——答「為何事業」一段,以『若見眾生某某,我為說法,令其某某』為骨,逐門而下,底本逐字數之三十七門〔T10n0279 0384b18–0385a07〕。三十七門中,三十二門作「我為說法」,二門作「我為彼說」(貪行·瞋行),二門作「我為其說」(憍慢·諂曲),一門作「我為顯示」(其心下劣)——句式非一律,照底本逐字。澄觀分之為三群:

「初十五門,隨其便宜以十度化治其十蔽。」〔T35n1735 0944c14〕

「有十二門,化無功德眾生,令得佛因果功德,見第一義。」〔T35n1735 0944c17–0944c19〕

「十門,但以對治門破其惑障。」〔T35n1735 0944c19–0944c20〕

(三)「既見是已,生大歡喜」之疊句——觀佛一段,八段各以此四字加四字為結〔T10n0279 0385a24–0385b20,逐字數之八見〕;末後龍王以下九王身雲一段不別出此結,而以「我見是已,於念念中,生大歡喜」總承之〔0385b21〕。以同一結句反覆,顯所觀雖異而所生之喜是一。

(四)『昔所未某而今始某』之六句——觀佛一段之末,以未得·未證·未入·未滿·未見·未聞六事作六句對舉:「昔所未得而今始得,昔所未證而今始證,昔所未入而今始入,昔所未滿而今始滿,昔所未見而今始見,昔所未聞而今始聞」〔T10n0279 0385b22–b25〕。下接「何以故」一徵,以四「故」字結之。澄觀釋此徵:

「以能觀之大智稱法界之體相故,所生信等,等一切智。」〔T35n1735 0944c28–0944c29〕

(五)「知無量如來」之三十句——明業用一段,以此五字起句者三十〔T10n0279 0387a09–0387b02,逐字數之〕,末以「彼諸如來,從初發心,乃至法滅;我於念念,悉得知見」〔0387b02〕總收。澄觀判此三十句為橫竪所知之別顯,並分為五:

「初句總該橫竪」〔T35n1735 0945b21〕

「上三知因」〔T35n1735 0945b25〕

「總知因果」〔T35n1735 0945b26〕

(六)「次有如來出興於世」之十佛句式——發心久近一段,初佛作「有佛名:不退轉法界音」,其下九佛各以『次有如來出興於世,名:某某』起,而各以『即獲三昧,名:某某』結〔T10n0279 0386a28–0386b28〕。九佛之中,第一(法樹威德山)作「我時命終,還生此中,為道場主夜神,名:殊妙福智光」,餘八皆作「我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養」——同型而首段獨異,照底本逐字。

(七) 十重『一一某某中,悟解一切某某』之遞入——明業用一段中,自「如是悟解一切法門」以下,以『一一某某中,悟解/出生/得一切某某』句型連環十重,自法門而修多羅雲、法海、法品、法雲、法流、大喜海、地、三昧海、見佛海、智光海〔T10n0279 0387a01–a08〕。澄觀釋此十重:

「今初,有十重一切,顯無盡法門。十中,前五約所悟。」〔T35n1735 0945b13–0945b14〕

「二別顯智光之用者,是第十一重,但廣最後一重功用無邊,則類前重重,不可盡也。」〔T35n1735 0945b19–0945b21〕

(八) 種種之疊用——觀菩薩眾會一段,以「種種」一詞連下三十餘處,自「修種種願行」〔T10n0279 0385a11〕至「坐種種莊嚴座」〔0385a23〕,通段唯以此一詞貫穿,不出別名。


四、異譯對勘

本節經文要句之漢譯校本:實叉難陀 T279(底本)· 佛馱跋陀羅 T278(晉譯六十華嚴〈入法界品第三十四〉)· 般若 T293(貞元四十華嚴〈入法界品〉)。

句一 善友之名與趣求之句

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279而往寂靜音海夜神所,頂禮其足,遶無數匝,於前合掌而作是言T10n0279 0384a21–a22
佛馱 T278爾時,善財童子往詣寂靜音夜天所,頭面禮足,遶無數匝,恭敬合掌,於一面住T09n0278 0734b14–b15
般若 T293漸次前行,往詣具足功德寂靜音海夜神所,頂禮其足,遶無數匝,合掌恭敬T10n0293 0756a11–a12

異文所繫:(甲) 善友之名,80 作「寂靜音海」,60 作「寂靜音」,40 作「具足功德寂靜音海」——三本三形,40 最詳、60 最簡。(乙) 前友之名,80 作「普救眾生妙德夜神」〔0384a19〕,60 作「妙德救護眾生夜天」〔0734b12〕,40 作「普救眾生威德吉祥夜神」〔0756a06〕。(丙) 60 於設敬之後有「於一面住」一句,80 與 40 無之。誌錄不判。

句二 法門之名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279善男子!我得菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門T10n0279 0384a27–a28
佛馱 T278善男子!我成就菩薩無量歡喜莊嚴法門T09n0278 0734b20–b21
般若 T293善男子!我得菩薩念念出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門T10n0293 0756a19–a20

異文所繫:三本法門名各異——80「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」、60「無量歡喜莊嚴法門」、40「念念出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門」。40 與 80 僅「歡喜」/「喜」一字之差;60 無「念念出生」而作「無量」,末作「法門」不作「解脫門」。法藏就六十本釋此名二意,並傳天竺本之名:

「一以莊嚴法化無量眾生令歡喜故也、二見佛因果莊嚴之法生無量歡喜故也」〔T35n1733 0477b13–0477b15〕

「天竺本名起廣愛樂心剎那速疾莊嚴菩薩解脫。」〔T35n1733 0477b16–0477b17〕

誌錄不判。

句三 善財之四問

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279大聖!此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察?T10n0279 0384a29–0384b01
佛馱 T278天神!此法門者,為何所作?境界云何?何等方便?為何等行?T09n0278 0734b21–b22
般若 T293大聖!此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?修何方便?作何觀察?T10n0293 0756a20–a21

異文所繫:四問之第三句,80 作「起何方便」,40 作「修何方便」,60 作「何等方便」。第二句 60 作「境界云何」而次於第一;第四句 60 作「為何等行」,與 80/40 之「作何觀察」全異。澄觀就八十本論二本之異,於「行何境界」一問特出六十本之異文:

「是以晉經行何境界、名何境界、云何此則兼通分齊之境,非但所觀。」〔T35n1735 0944c08–0944c10〕

誌錄不判。

句四 發起之心句

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279善男子!我發起清淨平等樂欲心,我發起離一切世間塵垢清淨堅固莊嚴不可壞樂欲心T10n0279 0384b01–b03
佛馱 T278善男子!我能清淨一切眾生心海;除滅塵垢,不斷清淨莊嚴之心T09n0278 0734b22–b24
般若 T293善男子!我發起清淨平等樂欲心,我發起離一切世間塵垢清淨堅固莊嚴心T10n0293 0756a22–a23

異文所繫:(甲) 句數——80 逐字數之「我發起……心」十九句〔0384b01–b18〕;40 逐字數之二十句,末多「我發起令一切眾生修行正行無厄難心」〔T10n0293 0756b11–b12〕一句;60 不作「我發起」之整齊句式,而以「我能清淨一切眾生心海」總起,下作「不斷清淨莊嚴之心」「不可動心」等散句。澄觀就八十本科作「二十心」〔T35n1735 0944c10〕,法藏就六十本則云「初中,先十心,欠一」〔T35n1733 0477b23〕。(乙) 第四心 40 作「莊嚴一切功德寶山猶如須彌處金輪上永不傾動心」,較 80「莊嚴功德寶山不動心」為詳。誌錄不判。

句五 三十七門之數與配

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279若見眾生樂著所住宮殿、屋宅,我為說法,令其了達諸法自性,離諸執著T10n0279 0384b19–b20
佛馱 T278若見眾生在家宮殿,心樂著者,為彼說法,令知諸法真實之性T09n0278 0734c05–c06
般若 T293若見眾生樂著所住宮殿、屋宅,我為說法,令其了達諸法本性,離諸執著T10n0293 0756b13–b15
實叉 T279若見眾生染著三界,我為說法,令出生死T10n0279 0384c04
佛馱 T278為著三界者,演說正法,令出三有T09n0278 0734c17
般若 T293若見眾生染著三界,我為說法,令於生死心無取捨,而得安住方便波羅蜜T10n0293 0756c01–c02

異文所繫:(甲) 門數——80 逐字數之三十七門,澄觀分為十五·十二·十門三群;60 之句式作『為某某者,演說正法』,法藏就六十本判為三十三種、分五〔T35n1733 0477b27–b28〕;40 之句式同 80 而所列不同(如多「戀著市肆、廛里集會」〔T10n0293 0756b19〕「貪著資具」〔0756b20〕「愛著音樂」〔0756b21〕「種種病苦」〔0756c14〕「積集色愛」〔0756c15〕諸門)。(乙) 同一門之對法三本不同:染著三界一門,80 作「令出生死」,60 作「令出三有」,40 作「令於生死心無取捨,而得安住方便波羅蜜」。(丙) 80「若見眾生色相麁惡,我為說法,令得如來微妙色身」〔T10n0279 0384c12〕,40 作「令得微細金色皮膚」〔T10n0293 0756c10–c11〕。誌錄不判。

句六 偈頌之首偈與末偈

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279善財聽我說,清淨解脫門,聞已生歡喜,勤修令究竟。T10n0279 0387b18–b19
佛馱 T278善財應諦聽,我說此法門,應生歡喜心,勤修令究竟。T09n0278 0737b10–b11
般若 T293善財汝今聽我說,如是淨妙解脫門T10n0293 0759c20
實叉 T279願盡未來劫,普為諸群生,滅除生死苦,得佛究竟樂。T10n0279 0387c07–c08
佛馱 T278我願無量劫,安隱一切眾,常見一切佛,滅除生死苦。T09n0278 0737b28–b29
般若 T293願盡未來一切劫,普為苦惱諸群生,滅除生死使無餘,得佛究竟諸安樂。T10n0293 0760a09–a10

異文所繫:(甲) 偈之字數——80 與 60 皆五言四句一偈,40 作七言四句一偈。(乙) 80 與 60 夜神頌皆十偈〔80 0387b18–c08 · 60 0737b10–b29〕;40 本頌起 0759c20〔0759c20–0760a10〕,偈數此處不另數。(丙) 末偈之後半,80 作「滅除生死苦,得佛究竟樂」,60 作「常見一切佛,滅除生死苦」,二本之次第與所結互異。誌錄不判。

句七 謙己推勝與指示後友

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279善男子!我唯知此念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫T10n0279 0387c09
佛馱 T278善男子!我唯成就此無量歡喜莊嚴法門T09n0278 0737c01
般若 T293善男子!我唯知此念念速疾出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門T10n0293 0760a11–a12
實叉 T279有主夜神,名:守護一切城增長威力T10n0279 0387c13
佛馱 T278有一夜天,名曰妙德守護諸城T09n0278 0737c04–c05
般若 T293名守護一切城增長威德T10n0293 0760a17

異文所繫:(甲) 謙己句所舉之法門名,80 作「念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫」——與標名體處之「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」少「出」「門」二字,照底本逐字,不齊。40 作「念念速疾出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門」,多「速疾」二字。(乙) 次友之名三本三形:80「守護一切城增長威力」、60「妙德守護諸城」、40「守護一切城增長威德」。(丙) 40 於謙己一段多「遠離一切內外苦,永除一切諸妄想,具足一切菩薩智」三句〔T10n0293 0760a13–a14〕,80 與 60 無之。誌錄不判。

句八 善財讚頌之首偈

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279我因善友教,來詣天神所,見神處寶座,身量無有邊。T10n0279 0387c17–c18
佛馱 T278我受知識教,來詣天神所,見無量淨身,安處天寶座。T09n0278 0737c08–c09
般若 T293我因隨順善友教,今來得詣天神所,身無邊量等須彌,處座莊嚴皆妙好。T10n0293 0760a21–a22

異文所繫:三本此偈之前半義同而辭異;後半 80 先座後身、60 先身後座、40 以須彌為量。60 於末偈之後無「此尊解脫力」之結而作「無著修法門」〔T09n0278 0737c27〕。誌錄不判。


五、宗義之經據〔眼〕

(一) 難勝地之名義——真俗兩智相應。本節寄難勝地,何以名難勝?澄觀《演義鈔》就地名下釋:

「謂真俗兩智行相互違,合令相應,極難勝故。」〔T36n1736 0682c23–0682c24〕

李通玄則就禪定與世智立釋,與鈔異其取徑:

「此地所以名難勝地者,以此地於禪定中善學世智,五明世技一切皆知,定用功及故。」〔T36n1739 0992b25–0992b27〕

(二) 喜之二源——化生遂志與觀佛勝用。法門名中之「喜」,澄觀判其有二意,並各配一莊嚴:

「準下有二意:一化生遂志故生喜,即福德莊嚴;二觀佛菩薩勝用故歡喜,即智慧莊嚴。觀化既無間斷,故喜亦念念出生。」〔T35n1735 0944b19–0944b22〕

此判與本節長行之結構相應:答「為何事業」一段之末,經文自結曰「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」〔T10n0279 0385a09〕,是化生之喜;答「作何觀察」一段,八段各結以「生大歡喜」〔0385a24–0385b20〕,是觀佛之喜。澄觀就前者判曰:

「見物成益故大歡喜,此即釋名中初意。」〔T35n1735 0944c20–0944c21〕

法藏就六十本亦作二釋,而所配不同——不配福德智慧二莊嚴,而直以悲智適悅為性:

「下文具此二,故作二釋,即以悲智適悅為性。」〔T35n1733 0477b15–0477b16〕

澄觀復於〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神一段對讀本友,就法門名中之「莊嚴」二字別出二義,並就友名釋其所以:

〔T35n1735 0551c27–0551c29〕「莊嚴二義:一見佛修歡喜因嚴,樂見果故;二積集此喜神自莊嚴。」

〔T35n1735 0551c29–0552a01〕「由定發音,名寂靜音,深廣如海。」

(三) 答不依問序之理。善財四問之序是事業·境界·方便·觀察,夜神四答之序是方便·事業·觀察·境界。澄觀先立料揀:

「問中欲顯能所別故,先問所成、後問能成;答中欲顯能所相成故,隔句相屬。又由能起所,故先辨能。」〔T35n1735 0944c04–0944c06〕

《演義鈔》復申其能所相成之配:

「問中初二是所成故,三四兩問皆是能成,三成於初,四成於二。」〔T36n1736 0682c29–0683a01〕

(四) 十度為因。善財別問「云何修行,得此解脫」〔T10n0279 0386a04〕,夜神答以十大法藏,逐條配十度。澄觀判之:

「答即十度為因」〔T35n1735 0945a06〕

法藏就六十本同判:

「以修十波羅蜜行故得此法門」〔T35n1733 0477c25〕

李通玄則就本地之主伴立言:

「以禪波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治寂用不自在障令得自在。」〔T36n1739 0992b24–0992b25〕

(五) 兩重剎塵劫之修。發心久近一段,澄觀分為前後二重剎塵劫,並指出八十本此處闕一「二」字而以晉經為證:

〔T35n1735 0945a27–0945b01〕「若以普光明劫為剎塵之一,此命終之下結成剎塵之劫,則闕「二」〔0945a28〕字,故晉經言「於彼世界經二佛剎微塵數劫」〔0945a29〕,方順下文二劫之言。」

其下復就一劫之中佛數作一轉語:「一劫已有剎塵之佛,則佛彌多矣。」〔T35n1735 0945b01〕

(六) 定體時不遷。李通玄就本節之發心久近一段結出所表:

「此表定體時不遷故,一切時總如是。」〔T36n1739 0991c07–0991c08〕

其於夜神名下所立之寂用二分,與本節『定中出生無盡業用』之文相應:

「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故,明依此第五地禪門因定起慧,用如海廣大故。」〔T36n1739 0991a28–0991b01〕

(七) 指示後友之表。澄觀就次友之名與處立釋,繫於般若與心城:

「般若為得佛之所持,言菩提場。般若若現,則善守心城及一切智城,萬行由生,為增威力。」〔T35n1735 0945c03–0945c05〕


六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)

澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735 ·《演義鈔》T36n1736(八十華嚴逐文·主)

科:「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地。文中具六。」〔T35n1735 0944b15–0944b16〕

二十心之分:「今初,能起方便中有二十心」〔0944c10〕「前十起上求大智心」〔0944c10–0944c11〕

三十七門之分:「初十五門,隨其便宜以十度化治其十蔽。」〔0944c14〕「於中,初五門雙明捨戒,以捨一切著則戒淨故;後十心明餘八度,而般若及願各有二門。」〔0944c15–0944c17〕

觀察之分:「先觀菩薩境界」〔0944c22〕「正顯有其十門」〔0944c25〕

發心久近之分:「初總顯剎海」〔0945a13〕「略舉次前九佛」〔0945a18〕「結略顯廣,此舉一劫之中剎塵數佛皆悉供事。」〔0945a19–0945a20〕「顯遇本師得今解脫」〔0945b03〕

業用四重:「略為四重:一剎海中塵、二塵中之剎、三剎中之佛」〔0945b08–0945b09〕

神名之表:「神名具足等者,亦表五地入俗,福智高勝故。」〔0945a16–0945a17〕

《演義鈔》申疏之通伏難(澄觀自釋):〔T36n1736 0683a05–0683a07〕「答中何以先答能成?故今釋云:由能成所,故先答能。」復自設一難而自答之:〔T36n1736 0683a08–0683a09〕「問覩所成,求能成故。見果推因,猶如四諦。」

《演義鈔》申疏之通雜亂難(澄觀自釋):〔T36n1736 0683a12–0683a15〕「觀察之中雖有所觀,為成能觀,如般若中雖有實相,為成智慧。所行境中,若能若所皆是所行,如諸菩薩行深般若,能觀所觀皆所行矣。」

《演義鈔》所述古解與澄觀之彈:古人之配法,鈔錄之曰〔T36n1736 0683a16–0683a20〕「古人以第一所起方便及第二事業,皆答第一事業之問;以其第三答觀察,雙答第二第四兩問,以觀察境界不相離故,以答第四行何境界,却答第三起方便問。」澄觀彈之曰〔T36n1736 0683a20–0683a21〕「若為此釋,非但四答相不分明,抑亦答不次第雜亂。」

《演義鈔》釋「二文影略」與闕「二」字(澄觀自釋):〔T36n1736 0683a26–0683a29〕「前有大劫之名,略無小劫之數,故應影取後文小劫。此中但明小劫之數,略無大劫之名,故應影取前文大劫。則共有二佛剎塵數劫。」其下申所闕之字曰〔T36n1736 0683b03–0683b05〕「合云從此命終,還即於此世界中生,經二佛剎微塵數劫,故引晉經定有「二」〔0683b05〕字。」

《演義鈔》釋四問皆解脫之業用(澄觀自釋):〔T36n1736 0683b09–0683b10〕「望於菩薩解脫門故,事業但是四中之一。」其釋疏「隨一深法有多品類」〔T36n1736 0683b10〕之例,則舉施度為說——〔T36n1736 0683b11〕「如一施度有九門等。」〔T36n1736 0683b12–0683b13〕「如一施食有多支派」

法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏)

釋名與地行:「第五難勝地知識中,初舉法勸修中,同佛證如,故在道場。」〔T35n1733 0477b04–0477b05〕「五地禪增,故名寂靜音。處寶等,明列位主伴。」〔0477b06〕

七門科:「略作七門:一顯法名體、二辨法業用、三明所觀法境界、四善巧方便、五得法所由、六根深淺、七結名歸己。」〔0477b10–0477b12〕

心句之數:「初中,先十心,欠一。」〔0477b23〕「初一總,謂授以教法令聞熏心海,令息妄念現淨心體故也;八心別辨可知。」〔0477b24–0477b25〕

門數之分:「於中有三十三種,分五」〔0477b27–0477b28〕「初十四門分十度,化十四種眾生。」〔0477b28〕

方便之分:「初一是總顯方便、次八約法說方便、後二十三約喻顯方便善巧。」〔0477c20–0477c21〕

用寂與能所平等(就晉本「起者非起」一段):「起則非起,明用而常寂故,能喜所喜俱平等無性也。」〔0477c16–0477c17〕

非喻為喻:「理實此法非世喻能譬,略舉少分喻也。」〔0477c22–0477c23〕

依證起用與十一重出生:「出生等,依證起用差別故。」〔0478a17–0478a18〕「如是重重出生至十一重一一故也,此是無盡無盡法門海也。」〔0478a19–0478a21〕

十世之解(釋晉本「而彼離垢光金色莊嚴世界,今猶現在」〔T09n0278 0737b06–0737b07〕(法藏縮牒為「彼離垢界猶在」〔0478a28〕)):「以是十世中過去,現在則現在現在故。」〔0478a29〕

李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739(表法異軌)

釋名:「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故」〔T36n1739 0991a28–0991a29〕

座與眷屬之表:「明定體無垢,無染著也。」〔0991b02〕「明定體遍周,行亦遍周。」〔0991b03〕

與前友之關係:「此寂靜音海夜神,是普救眾生妙德夜神之母,表定能成精進行故。」〔0991b06–0991b07〕「若無定者,一切諸行皆有疲勞。」〔0991b07–0991b08〕

長科十段:「從初長科為十段」〔0991b09〕

隨文釋義之表法:「理行互嚴,名之莊嚴。」〔0991c13〕「是一地入十地十一地法門」〔0991c24〕「明法界大寂定門智悲齊進,佛國與眾生國不礙同體」〔0992a20–0992a21〕「從此初佛配初地,次二地、次三地」〔0992b10〕「即明此五地中十一地智圓、普賢行滿」〔0992b18–0992b19〕;又釋本生供養四佛,云「後生娑婆世界供養四佛者,即明五地已前初二三四地中之果」〔0992b16–0992b17〕

主伴與所治:「以禪波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治寂用不自在障令得自在。」〔0992b24–0992b25〕

智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732

「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也,入無量歡喜莊嚴法門。」〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099b10〕

「自分中有四:初辨法門體」〔0099b15〕

泯相入實(就晉本「起非」一段之科):〔T35n1732 0099c01–0099c02〕「三「起非」〔0099c01〕下泯相入實,有三可知」

頌之分:「初一勅聽勸修、次四頌上所得法門因緣、下五頌上行成利益眾生義。」〔0099c12–0099c13〕

誌錄不判

本節之科,澄觀作六分(依教趣求·見敬諮問·稱讚授法·謙己推勝·指示後友·戀德禮辭),法藏就六十本於正授法下別開七門(顯法名體·辨法業用·明所觀法境界·善巧方便·得法所由·根深淺·結名歸己),智儼作三段(勸教·依教趣入·正入法界)而於自分中復開四,李通玄於本友正入當位長科為十段,另於推德昇進立五門——四家之分數與所依之骨俱異。法門名之釋,法藏作二意並傳天竺本名,澄觀作二意而各配福德·智慧二莊嚴。發起之心句,澄觀就八十本科作二十心,法藏就六十本云「先十心,欠一」,而八十本逐字數之十九句、四十本逐字數之二十句。對機之門數,澄觀就八十本作三十七門分三群,法藏就六十本作三十三種分五群。喻說之數,澄觀就八十本作二十二門,法藏就六十本作二十三。頌之分,澄觀作初一·次八·後一三分,智儼作初一·次四·下五三分。難勝地之名義,澄觀《鈔》繫真俗兩智相應之難,李通玄繫禪定中善學世智之勝。此諸異釋皆古德成說,誌錄之。

本節寄難勝地之判,澄觀〔T35n1735 0944b15〕、法藏〔T35n1733 0477b04〕、李通玄〔T36n1739 0992b23〕、智儼〔T35n1732 0099b09〕四家一致,無異說,誌錄。

澄觀明判

寄位一事,澄觀於本會五相之下自言其所承與其所以,並存二家而不廢其一,末後一句為其明判:

〔T35n1735 0918b03–0918b04〕「光統等師皆配地位」

〔T35n1735 0918b04–0918b07〕「二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失。」

本節十門法說之第八,經文自道「即是普門」〔T10n0279 0385c06〕。澄觀於《演義鈔》釋十玄門微細相容安立門時,牒此一句而判其同於同時具足相應門:

〔T36n1736 0079c24–0079c25〕「七十一中寂靜音海夜神謂善財言」

〔T36n1736 0079c26–0079c27〕「既言普門,即同同時具足相應門也。」


七、互讀·承衍

本節之文,承衍繫鏈皆自古德已行之互讀直回:

  • 智儼《華嚴經孔目章》T45n1870:善知識序次表列本節為第三十六——「三十六夜天名寂靜音」〔T45n1870 0589b04〕,此為序次之錄;另於十地證位善知識一門,智儼別出第五知識之義——〔T45n1870 0585b11–0585b13〕「第五知識。約一乘別教。於成佛處。隣近聖旨。寂靜應機。方便勝進。種種善巧。守護眾生利益法門義」,是釋義而非序次。
  • 澄觀《疏》本節科段內未自舉他經他論:本節疏窗〔T35n1735 0944b15–0945c08〕內書名號零見〔查無〕——與海幢比丘一子疏引《淨名》《智論》之例不同。
  • 《演義鈔》本節釋段所牒者唯本疏與晉經:鈔窗〔T36n1736 0682c22–0683b13〕內未見牒他經他論互證之句〔查無〕;所牒者一為本疏之語,一為晉經之文——「引經正證所行境中有能行義」〔T36n1736 0683a23〕。
  • 李通玄〈十地品〉第五難勝地之善財表法:通玄於〈十地品〉釋「第五難勝地」〔T36n1739 0893c08〕時,先釋地名——「為以禪波羅蜜發起善根慈悲喜捨,通達世法,下地不如,故名難勝地」〔0893c10–0893c11〕;其下「三明善財表法者」〔0893c14〕一門,即直釋本友之名·座·法門與四問,不止於難勝地之泛論。所釋者:「云不遠者」〔0893c16〕之所以,「不離菩提體而有禪波羅蜜行故」〔0893c17〕;友名之所以,「明禪是寂靜故。音海,是表定能發慧用故」〔0893c18–0893c19〕;座之莊嚴,「以無作性禪用嚴萬行故」〔0893c22〕;座之表法,幢·莊嚴·蓮華各一義——「幢者,明法性定體不隨境動,明境界與心當體自定,為無自性故」〔0893c20–0893c21〕「蓮華者,表行無染故,明行性不異無作禪,俱無性故」〔0893c22–0893c23〕;法門名中喜·莊嚴·解脫三詞,「禪悅無憂,名之為喜。以定嚴慧,名曰莊嚴。不迷靜亂,名為解脫。」〔0893c26–0893c27〕。復牒本節之四問「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察。」〔0894a05–0894a06〕,而就所對之機立釋——「意明住欲界心多者,便令使修寂靜定至。」〔0894a10–0894a11〕「色界無色界禪多者,令入法性禪發起攀緣,於後上上位中智慧方便廣度眾生等空無限大用故,不令守淨住禪樂故。」〔0894a11–0894a14〕。其文在〈十地品〉,所釋者本節之友,誌錄。
  • 華嚴宗論:《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871 ·《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 ·《華嚴一乘十玄門》T45n1868 ·《華嚴法界玄鏡》T45n1883 四典檢「寂靜音」皆 0 命中〔查無〕。
  • 唯識軸:十地經論 T26n1522 · 成唯識論 T31n1585 · 攝大乘論 T31n1594 · 解深密經 T16n0676 · 瑜伽師地論 T30n1579 五典檢「寂靜音」皆 0 命中〔查無〕。本節非〈十地品〉,不另立唯識繫鏈。

八、校本定位

  • 實叉 T279(底本):寂靜音海夜神子〔T10n0279 0384a19〕起 –〔0388a10 前〕訖。依教趣求 0384a19–a21 · 見敬諮問 0384a21–a26 · 稱讚 0384a26–a27 · 標名體 0384a27–a28 · 四問 0384a29–0384b01 · 十九心句 0384b01–b18 · 三十七門 0384b18–0385a07 · 總結事業 0385a07–0385a10 · 觀菩薩眾會 0385a10–a23 · 觀佛八段 0385a24–0385b20 · 九王身雲類收 0385b20–b25 · 十門法說 0385b27–0385c07 · 二十二喻 0385c08–0386a01 · 總結勸修 0386a01–a02 · 問修行因 0386a03 · 十大法藏 0386a04–a18 · 問發心久近 0386a19 · 總顯剎海 0386a20–a26 · 十佛出興 0386a26–0386b28 · 結略顯廣與娑婆四佛 0386b28–0386c15 · 明業用四重 0386c16–0387a08 · 三十句知見 0387a09–0387b02 · 結酬其問 0387b03–b14 · 夜神十偈 0387b15–0387c08 · 謙己推勝 0387c09–c12 · 指示後友 0387c12–c14 · 善財十偈 0387c14–0388a07 · 戀德禮辭 0388a08–a09。偈行四十。
  • 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校):本節〔T09n0278 0734b09〕起(前友之指示後友句)–〔0737c29〕訖。按 80 本之起取本友依教趣求〔0384a19〕,60 本之起取前友指示後友之句,早 80 起點一科段,二本對勘之界不同科,並誌於此。場景轉接 0734b14 · 設敬諮問 0734b14–b18 · 稱讚標名 0734b18–b21 · 四問 0734b21–b22 · 心句 0734b22–b28 · 拔苦與樂總句 0734b28–c05 · 對機諸門 0734c05–0735a14 · 結酬其問 0737b01–b07 · 夜神十偈 0737b08–b29 · 謙己推勝 0737c01–c04 · 指示後友 0737c04–c06 · 善財十偈 0737c06–c27 · 辭退 0737c28–c29。其餘各段唯得頁首行占位,非該科段實錨(窗界·非錨):觀佛 0735b01 以下 · 喻說 0736a01 以下 · 剎海與諸佛 0736b01–0736c02 · 業用 0737a01–a02。
  • 般若 T293(貞元本對校):本節〔T10n0293 0756a06〕起 –〔0760b13〕訖。場景轉接 0756a06–a12 · 設敬諮問 0756a12–a17 · 稱讚標名 0756a17–a20 · 四問 0756a20–a21 · 二十心句 0756a22–b12 · 對機諸門 0756b12–0757a08 · 夜神頌起 0759c17 · 夜神十偈 0759c20–0760a10 · 謙己推勝 0760a11–a16 · 指示後友 0760a16–a18 · 善財十偈 0760a18–b11 · 辭退 0760b12–b13。其餘各段唯得頁首行占位,非該科段實錨(窗界·非錨):觀佛 0757b01 以下 · 喻說 0758a01 以下 · 十大法藏 0758b01–b02 · 十佛 0758c01–c02 · 娑婆諸佛 0759a01–a02 · 業用 0759b01–b02 · 三十句知見 0759c01–c02。
  • 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:本節正釋 0944b15 起 · 六科骨 0944b15–b23 · 標名體二意 0944b19–b22 · 四問 0944b24–b27 · 四答之科 0944b27–0944c03 · 料揀答問不次 0944c04–c10 · 二十心 0944c10–c12 · 三十七門三分 0944c12–c20 · 總結化意 0944c20–c21 · 觀察二分 0944c21–c29 · 行何境界三分 0944c29–0945a05 · 十度為因 0945a05–a07 · 發心久近 0945a07–b26 · 結酬其問 0945b26–b29 · 偈頌十偈三分 0945b29–c02 · 謙己推勝 0945c02 · 指示後友 0945c03–c05 · 戀德禮辭 0945c05–c08 · 訖於第六守護一切城前 0945c08。
  • 澄觀《鈔》T36n1736:本節專釋 0682c22–0683b13,其下同行即轉第六守護一切城增長威力主夜神(寄難勝地之名義 0682c22–c24 · 料揀答問不次 0682c24–0683a03 · 通伏難 0683a03–a09 · 通雜亂難 0683a09–a16 · 引證兼結彈古人 0683a16–a22 · 引晉經證分齊境 0683a22–a25 · 二文影略與闕「二」字 0683a25–b08 · 四問皆業用與施度支派 0683b08–b13)。其前 0682c17–c22 屬第四普救眾生妙德主夜神寄焰慧地段之末,內牒本友名下之疏語「表真精進却從定生」〔T36n1736 0682c21〕,界外參照。
  • 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733:第五難勝地知識 0477b04 起 · 釋名與列位 0477b04–b07 · 依教趣入至示己法界 0477b07–b10 · 七門科 0477b10–b12 · 法門名二釋與天竺本名 0477b12–b17 · 辨業用四問四答 0477b17–b21 · 初答三分 0477b21–c05 · 方便三分 0477c20–c22 · 法門因行 0477c23–c26 · 訖於第六現前地知識前 0478b07。
  • 李通玄《論》T36n1739:本友正入當位 0991b09–0992c27(長科十段 0991b09–c05 · 頌與推德 0991c08–c10 · 隨文釋義 0991c11–0992b23 · 主伴與所治 0992b23–b28 · 推德昇進五門 0992c08–c27)。其前 0991a18–0991b08 屬前友普救眾生妙德主夜神末之推德科(推德六門 0991a18–a22 · 釋曰 0991a23–b08,中含釋名 0991a28–0991b01 · 座與眷屬 0991b01–b05 · 與前友之關係 0991b06–b08),文在前友科下而所釋者本友,界外參照。另〈十地品〉第五難勝地一節 0893c08–0894a14(釋地名目 0893c09–c11 · 明所修行門 0893c12–c13 · 善財表法 0893c14–0894a14),直釋本友之名·座·法門·四問,別出於本會之外。
  • 智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732:本節唯一見 0099b09–0099c14(三段科 0099b09–b14 · 自分四 0099b15–b17 · 德用四問四答 0099b17–b28 · 境界四 0099b28–c02 · 方便三 0099c02–c04 · 正行二 0099c04–c05 · 發心久近六 0099c05–c10 · 頌三分 0099c10–c13 · 仰推 0099c13–c14)。
  • 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0384a19〕–〔0388a09〕內大正校記 8 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0384b12〕怨【大】|冤【明】 · 〔0384b24〕采【大】|婇【宮】 · 〔0385c08〕生【大】|人【聖】 · 〔0386a02〕諭【大】|喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0386a13〕諸【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0386a25〕瓔珞【大】|纓絡【聖】 · 〔0386b18〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0387c09〕生【大】|出生【宋】。
  • 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 1 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0386c10〕馱【CB】【麗-CB】|駄【大】/䭾【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(*同校並繫〔0387b09〕)。
  • 異讀補記:夾注已於原典層剝除誌錄。
  • 查無條目:《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871 ·《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 ·《華嚴一乘十玄門》T45n1868 ·《華嚴法界玄鏡》T45n1883 · 十地經論 T26n1522 · 成唯識論 T31n1585 · 攝大乘論 T31n1594 · 解深密經 T16n0676 · 瑜伽師地論 T30n1579——共九部,檢「寂靜音」皆 0 命中。

This section is Sudhana’s thirty-fifth good friend, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound; this passage of the sūtra runs to six thousand three hundred graphs and more, and it is the very type of ‘one question opening four gates, and each of the four gates forming a passage of its own’ within a single section. Sudhana asks one question in four clauses — what undertaking is it, what realm does it walk in, what skillful means does it set in motion, what beholding does it carry out — and the night goddess’s answer does not follow the order of the asking but the order in which the matters are established, answering first the skillful means, next the undertaking, next the beholding, and last the realm; Chengguan’s Shu sets up a section of discrimination for this on purpose, and the Yanyi chao sets out its reason further. At the place of the answer upon skillful means, the base text by its own graphs comes to nineteen clauses of 「我發起……心」 tr. “I raise a mind …”; Chengguan’s outline makes it 「二十心」 tr. “twenty minds,” while the forty-fascicle witness comes in fact to twenty clauses. At the place of the answer upon the undertaking, thirty-seven gates meet the capacities gate by gate, and Chengguan divides them into three groups of fifteen gates, twelve gates, and ten gates. At the place of the answer upon the realm there are ten gates expounded as dharma and twenty-two gates expounded by simile. In the passage upon how long ago the mind was raised, ten buddhas arising within one world-sea are raised, and at each buddha one samādhi is gained, and the four buddhas of the Sahā world are raised afterward, and at the end thirty clauses of 「知無量如來」 tr. “I know measureless tathāgatas” gather up the crosswise and the upright of her knowing and seeing. After the prose come the night goddess’s ten verses and Sudhana’s ten verses, twenty verses and forty verse lines in all. As to the judgment of assignment to the Ground Hard to Conquer, the four houses of Chengguan, Fazang, Li Tongxuan, and Zhiyan agree.


I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement

Outline systemThe place of this section’s scripture text within it
The base text T279, in thirty-nine chaptersChapter 39, Entering the Dharma Realm (the ninth assembly, in the Jeta Grove); the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound = 〔T10 0384a19〕–〔0388a10 前〕
Chengguan, Huayan jing shuThe direct gloss on this section begins 〔T35n1735 0944b15〕 「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地」 tr. “fifth, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer,” and ends before the sixth friend, the night goddess Guarding All Cities 〔0945c08〕
Chengguan, Yanyi chaoGlosses the reason for 「寄難勝地」 tr. “assignment to the Ground Hard to Conquer,” discriminates the reason why the answers do not follow the order of the questions, and further resolves a hidden objection, resolves the objection of confusion, faults the matching of the four answers made by the men of old, glosses the mutual abbreviating of the two texts and the wanting graph 「二」 tr. “two,” and glosses that all four questions are upon the working 〔T36n1736 0682c22–0683b13〕
Fazang, Tanxuan ji (the commentary upon the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka)「第五難勝地知識中」 tr. “within the fifth, the friend of the Ground Hard to Conquer,” 〔T35n1733 0477b04〕 and following, ending before the sixth, the friend of the Ground of Manifestation 〔0478b07〕
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lunThis friend’s long outline in ten passages of the true entering upon the present station 〔T36n1739 0991b09〕, ending 〔0992c27〕; the five gates of the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher 〔0992c08〕; host and companion of the Ground Hard to Conquer 〔0992b23〕. The six gates of the pushing forward of virtue at the end of the passage upon the friend before, the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings 〔0991a18〕, are the text pointing to the present friend, and stand outside this section’s bounds, as a reference
Zhiyan, Souxuan ji「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也」 tr. “the fifth deva of the night, named Tranquil Sound, that is, a bodhisattva of the station of the fifth ground” 〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099c14〕

Chengguan’s outline in six passages — the bone of this section:

「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地。文中具六。第一依教趣求。」 tr. “Fifth, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer. The text is furnished with six. The first is the seeking in accord with the teaching.” 〔T35n1735 0944b15–0944b16〕

〔T35n1735 0944b17–0944b18〕「第二「頂禮其足」〔0944b17〕下見敬諮問。第三「時彼夜神」〔0944b17〕下稱讚授法。」 tr. “Second, from ‘he bowed to her feet’ onward is the seeing, paying respect, and inquiring. Third, from ‘at that time that night goddess’ onward is the praising and the conferring of the Dharma.”

「第四謙己推勝。第五指示後友。」 tr. “Fourth, the humbling of herself and the pointing to the superior. Fifth, the pointing out of the friend who comes next.” 〔T35n1735 0945c02–0945c03〕

「第六戀德禮辭中,初以心觀、次以偈讚、後以身禮。」 tr. “Within the sixth, the cherishing of her virtue and the taking of leave, first he beholds with the mind, next he praises with verses, and last he pays respect with the body.” 〔T35n1735 0945c05〕

The one passage of praising and conferring the Dharma is opened further into two, the former being the name and substance of the Dharma gate:

「先略標名體。準下有二意:一化生遂志故生喜,即福德莊嚴;二觀佛菩薩勝用故歡喜,即智慧莊嚴。觀化既無間斷,故喜亦念念出生。」 tr. “First, the brief setting forth of the name and substance. From what follows there are two meanings: first, that beings are converted and their aims are met, and therefore joy arises, which is the adornment of merit; second, that one beholds the excellent working of the buddhas and bodhisattvas and therefore rejoices, which is the adornment of wisdom. Since the beholding and the converting are without break, the joy too comes forth in thought after thought.” 〔T35n1735 0944b19–0944b22〕

The broad displaying of its marks has three parts, and these three parts are the whole body of the prose of this section:

「初顯解說業用、次明解脫所因、後彰發心久近,各有問答。」 tr. “First, the displaying of the working of the liberation as expounded; next, the making clear of the ground of the liberation; last, the setting out of how long ago the mind was raised — each having its question and answer.” 〔T35n1735 0944b23–0944b24〕

Within the one part that displays the working as expounded, the four questions come first and the four answers after:

「一問所起業用、二問所行之境、三問能起方便成上所起、四問能觀之觀成上所行。」 tr. “First, asking after the working that is set in motion; second, asking after the realm that is walked in; third, asking after the skillful means that is able to set in motion, which accomplishes what is set in motion above; fourth, asking after the beholding that is able to behold, which accomplishes what is walked in above.” 〔T35n1735 0944b25–0944b27〕

The outline of the four answers is the four great passages of the first half of this section’s prose:

「今初,能起方便中有二十心」 tr. “Now the first: within the skillful means that is able to set in motion there are twenty minds.” 〔T35n1735 0944c10〕

「別釋,有三十七門,分三」 tr. “The particular glossing has thirty-seven gates, divided into three.” 〔T35n1735 0944c13〕

「先觀菩薩境界」 tr. “First, beholding the realm of the bodhisattvas.” 〔T35n1735 0944c22〕

「初十門法說」 tr. “The first, ten gates expounded as dharma.” 〔T35n1735 0945a03〕

The two parts making clear the ground of the liberation and setting out how long ago the mind was raised:

「答即十度為因」 tr. “The answer is that the ten perfections are the cause.” 〔T35n1735 0945a06〕

「明發心久近,欲顯道根深故。」 tr. “Making clear how long ago the mind was raised, in order to display that the root of the way is deep.” 〔T35n1735 0945a07–0945a08〕

The outline of the verses:

「第二偈頌,有十偈,分三」 tr. “Second, the verses: there are ten verses, divided into three.” 〔T35n1735 0945b29〕

「初一誡聽勸修;次八正明昔行,於中前四智行上供、後四悲心下救;後一結行分齊。」 tr. “The first one admonishes to listen and exhorts to cultivate; the next eight truly make clear her practice of old, of which the first four are the practice of knowledge making offerings above and the latter four the mind of compassion rescuing below; the last one concludes the bounds of the practice.” 〔T35n1735 0945b29–0945c02〕

The outline of the verses within the one part of cherishing her virtue:

「偈中,十偈分四:初一明因友得見、次二寄對顯勝、次六當相顯勝、後一總結圓融。」 tr. “Within the verses, the ten verses are divided into four: the first one makes clear that it is through the friend that he came to see; the next two display her excellence by setting up a contrast; the next six display her excellence in her very marks; the last one sums it up in perfect fusion.” 〔T35n1735 0945c06–0945c08〕

Fazang’s outline in seven gates (upon the sixty-fascicle witness; both the names and the order differ from Chengguan’s):

「略作七門:一顯法名體、二辨法業用、三明所觀法境界、四善巧方便、五得法所由、六根深淺、七結名歸己。」 tr. “Briefly there are seven gates: first, the displaying of the name and substance of the dharma; second, the setting out of the working of the dharma; third, the making clear of the realm of dharmas beheld; fourth, skillful means; fifth, the ground by which the dharma is gained; sixth, the depth or shallowness of the faculties; seventh, the concluding of the name and the bringing of it home to herself.” 〔T35n1733 0477b10–0477b12〕

Zhiyan’s outline in three parts:

「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也,入無量歡喜莊嚴法門。」 tr. “The fifth deva of the night, named Tranquil Sound, that is, a bodhisattva of the station of the fifth ground, who enters the Dharma gate of measureless joy adorned.” 〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099b10〕

「自分中有四:初辨法門體」 tr. “Within her own portion there are four: first, the setting out of the substance of the Dharma gate.” 〔T35n1732 0099b15〕

Li Tongxuan’s ten passages of true entering and five gates of pushing virtue forward:

〔T36n1739 0991b09〕「第一正入當位法門中,從初長科為十段」 tr. “Within the first, the true entering upon the Dharma gate of the present station: from the beginning it is outlined at length into ten passages.”

For the one gate of the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher, Li Tongxuan sets up five gates of his own, and what they point to is the next friend, the night goddess Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power:

〔T36n1739 0992c08–0992c09〕「第二推德昇進中,從「諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0992c08〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0992c09〕,并頌有十八行經,約立五門」 tr. “Within the second, the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher, from ‘the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas’ down to ‘took his leave and departed,’ together with the verses, there are eighteen lines of scripture, and five gates are set up for them.”

〔T36n1739 0992c09–0992c13〕「一推德昇進;二示善知識所在,云在此菩提場如來會中;三舉神之名,名守護一切城增長威力;四善財說頌讚寂靜音海之德;五禮敬辭去。」 tr. “First, the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher; second, the showing of where the good friend is, saying that it is within this assembly of the Tathāgata at this site of awakening; third, the raising of the goddess’s name, Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power; fourth, Sudhana’s speaking of verses in praise of the virtue of Ocean of Tranquil Sound; fifth, the paying of respect and the taking of leave.”

At the end of the passage upon the friend before, the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, the six gates of the pushing forward of virtue have as their third gate 「舉夜神名號寂靜音海」 tr. “the raising of the night goddess’s name and title, Ocean of Tranquil Sound” 〔T36n1739 0991a20–0991a21〕; this is the text in which the friend before points to the present friend, and it stands outside this section’s bounds, as a reference:

〔T36n1739 0991a18–0991a19〕「第二推德勝進中,從「如諸菩薩摩訶薩」〔0991a18〕已下至「辭退而去」〔0991a19〕有八行半經,約立六門」 tr. “Within the second, the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher, from ‘as for the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas’ down to ‘took his leave and departed’ there are eight and a half lines of scripture, and six gates are set up for them.”


II. Terminology

TermSanskrit as transmitted by the ancient worthies (roman letters · pronunciation aid)AttestationEssential sense
Ocean of Tranquil Sound—this section: 「而往寂靜音海夜神所」 tr. “and went on to where the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound was” 〔T10n0279 0384a21〕The name of the thirty-fifth good friend; Chengguan glosses it, 「禪故寂靜,入俗演法化物深廣,故云音海」 tr. “because of meditation, tranquil; entering the worldly and setting forth the Dharma, converting beings deeply and widely, and therefore it says ocean of sound” 〔T35n1735 0944b12–b13〕; Li Tongxuan glosses it, 「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故」 tr. “it makes clear that the tranquil and the working pervade everywhere. The tranquil is concentration; the ocean of sound is the working” 〔T36n1739 0991a28–a29〕; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, glosses it, 「五地禪增,故名寂靜音」 tr. “upon the fifth ground meditation increases, and therefore the name Tranquil Sound” 〔T35n1733 0477b06〕
the liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought—this section: 「我得菩薩念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “I have gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought” 〔T10n0279 0384a28〕The full name of this section’s Dharma gate; Chengguan judges its joy to have two meanings, first that beings are converted and their aims are met, second that one beholds the excellent working of the buddhas 〔T35n1735 0944b19–b21〕; Fazang transmits the name of the witness from India, 「起廣愛樂心剎那速疾莊嚴菩薩解脫」 tr. “the bodhisattva liberation of raising a mind of vast love and delight, adorned with the swiftness of an instant” 〔T35n1733 0477b16–b17〕
the Ground Hard to Conquer—Chengguan: 「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地」 tr. “fifth, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer” 〔T35n1735 0944b15〕The fifth of the ten grounds; Chengguan’s Chao glosses the name, 「謂真俗兩智行相互違,合令相應,極難勝故」 tr. “that is, because the practice-marks of the two knowledges, the true and the conventional, are at odds with each other, and to join them and cause them to answer to each other is exceedingly hard to conquer” 〔T36n1736 0682c23–c24〕; Li Tongxuan glosses it otherwise, 「以此地於禪定中善學世智,五明世技一切皆知,定用功及故」 tr. “because upon this ground, within meditative concentration, one learns worldly knowledge well, and knows all the five sciences and the worldly arts, the working of concentration reaching that far” 〔T36n1739 0992b25–b27〕
the ten great treasuries of the Dharma—this section: 「菩薩修行十大法藏,得此解脫」 tr. “when a bodhisattva cultivates the ten great treasuries of the Dharma, he gains this liberation” 〔T10n0279 0386a04〕Giving · pure discipline · forbearance · vigor · meditative concentration · wisdom · skillful means · the vows · the powers · pure knowledge, these ten, each of them called a 「廣大法藏」 tr. “vast treasury of the Dharma”; Chengguan judges, 「答即十度為因」 tr. “the answer is that the ten perfections are the cause” 〔T35n1735 0945a06〕
the sea of the establishing of the Dharma realm—this section: 「能入十不可說不可說佛剎微塵數法界安立海」 tr. “is able to enter seas of the establishing of the Dharma realm as numerous as the dust-motes in ten untellable-untellable buddha-lands” 〔T10n0279 0386c16〕The realm entered after the Dharma is gained; from what is seen below it Chengguan judges a fourfold unfolding
Banner of Light of the Lamp Furnished with Merit—this section: 「作菩提樹神,名:具足福德燈光明幢」 tr. “was a spirit of the tree of awakening, named: Banner of Light of the Lamp Furnished with Merit” 〔T10n0279 0386a29〕The name of the night goddess’s body when she first raised the mind; Chengguan takes the sense from the name, 「神名具足等者,亦表五地入俗,福智高勝故」 tr. “that the spirit is named Furnished and so forth also signifies that upon the fifth ground one enters the worldly, and that merit and knowledge are high and excellent” 〔T35n1735 0945a16–a17〕
the gate of great valor—this section: 「汝當一心修此菩薩大勇猛門」 tr. “you should with a concentrated mind cultivate this bodhisattva gate of great valor” 〔T10n0279 0387b15〕The words of exhortation to cultivate at the end of the prose; within this section it appears here alone
saporuosarvajña (a transcription transmitted by the ancient worthies · pronunciation aid)this section: 「量與法界薩婆若等」 tr. “equal in measure to the Dharma realm and to sarvajña” 〔T10n0279 0385b22〕The transcription of all-knowledge; within this section it appears here alone, and in every other place the text reads 「一切智」 tr. “all-knowledge”

III. Similes and Rhetoric

(1) The linked string of twenty-two similes — in the passage answering 「行何境界」 tr. “what realm does it walk in,” after the ten gates expounded as dharma, the scripture text runs down twenty-two similes upon the sentence pattern ‘this liberation is like such and such, because of such and such’: a reflected image · a transformation · the great earth · the great waters · a great fire · a great wind · the great ocean · Mount Sumeru · a great walled city · empty space · a great cloud · the pure sun · the full moon · suchness · one’s own shadow · an echo answering a call · a reflected image · the great tree king · the vajra · a wish-fulfilling jewel · the maṇi jewel king of the stainless treasury · the maṇi jewel of the banner of joy 〔T10n0279 0385c08–0386a01, by the graphs themselves〕. Among them the one name 「影像」 tr. “reflected image” comes out twice, before and after, and the sense taken from it is not the same: the former is 「一切智願光所生故」 tr. “because it is born of the light of the vow of all-knowledge,” the latter 「隨眾生心而照現故」 tr. “because it shines forth in accord with the minds of sentient beings.” Chengguan judges these twenty-two as expounded by simile, and brings out the reason for it:

「二十二門喻說,以深廣相難可知故」 tr. “Twenty-two gates expounded by simile, because the marks of its depth and vastness are hard to know.” 〔T35n1735 0945a03–0945a04〕

At the very end the night goddess tells of herself that these are parables, and exhorts him to ponder them — 「我今為汝說此譬諭,汝應思惟,隨順悟入」 tr. “I have now spoken these parables for you; you should ponder them, and in accord with them awaken and enter” 〔T10n0279 0386a02〕. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, reckons the number of these similes as twenty-three:

「初一是總顯方便、次八約法說方便、後二十三約喻顯方便善巧。」 tr. “The first one is the general displaying of skillful means; the next eight display skillful means by way of dharma; the last twenty-three display the skillfulness of skillful means by way of simile.” 〔T35n1733 0477c20–0477c21〕

(2) The parallel ranking of the thirty-seven gates that meet the capacities — in the passage answering 「為何事業」 tr. “what undertaking is it,” the bone is ‘if I see sentient beings such and such, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them such and such,’ and gate follows gate down the passage; by the graphs of the base text there are thirty-seven gates 〔T10n0279 0384b18–0385a07〕. Of the thirty-seven gates, thirty-two read 「我為說法」 tr. “I expound the Dharma for them,” two read 「我為彼說」 tr. “I expound for those ones” (the practice of greed · the practice of anger), two read 「我為其說」 tr. “I expound for them” (conceit and arrogance · crookedness and flattery), and one reads 「我為顯示」 tr. “I display for them” (those low and mean in mind) — the sentence pattern is not uniform, and it is set down by the graphs of the base text. Chengguan divides them into three groups:

「初十五門,隨其便宜以十度化治其十蔽。」 tr. “The first fifteen gates, converting and curing their ten veils with the ten perfections as is convenient for each.” 〔T35n1735 0944c14〕

「有十二門,化無功德眾生,令得佛因果功德,見第一義。」 tr. “There are twelve gates, converting sentient beings who are without merit and virtue, causing them to gain the merit and virtue of the Buddha’s cause and fruit and to see the first principle.” 〔T35n1735 0944c17–0944c19〕

「十門,但以對治門破其惑障。」 tr. “Ten gates, which merely break down their hindrances of delusion by gates of counteraction.” 〔T35n1735 0944c19–0944c20〕

(3) The repeated clause 「既見是已,生大歡喜」 tr. “having seen this, great joy arose” — in the passage of beholding the Buddha, the eight passages each close with these four graphs and four more 〔T10n0279 0385a24–0385b20, by the graphs themselves at eight occurrences〕; and the passage of the clouds of the bodies of the nine kings from the nāga kings onward, at the end, does not bring out this closing clause separately, but carries them all with 「我見是已,於念念中,生大歡喜」 tr. “having seen these, in thought after thought great joy arose” 〔0385b21〕. By the repetition of one and the same closing clause it is displayed that, though what is beheld differs, the joy that is born is one.

(4) The six clauses of ‘what in the past had never … and now for the first time …’ — at the end of the passage of beholding the Buddha, six matters, not gained · not realized · not entered · not fulfilled · not seen · not heard, are set out over against each other in six clauses: 「昔所未得而今始得,昔所未證而今始證,昔所未入而今始入,昔所未滿而今始滿,昔所未見而今始見,昔所未聞而今始聞」 tr. “what in the past had never been gained, now for the first time was gained; what in the past had never been realized, now for the first time was realized; what in the past had never been entered, now for the first time was entered; what in the past had never been fulfilled, now for the first time was fulfilled; what in the past had never been seen, now for the first time was seen; what in the past had never been heard, now for the first time was heard” 〔T10n0279 0385b22–b25〕. There follows one raising of a question, 「何以故」 tr. “for what reason?”, closed by four graphs of 「故」 tr. “because.” Chengguan glosses this raising of the question:

「以能觀之大智稱法界之體相故,所生信等,等一切智。」 tr. “Because the great knowledge that beholds answers to the substance and marks of the Dharma realm, the faith and the rest that are born of it are equal to all-knowledge.” 〔T35n1735 0944c28–0944c29〕

(5) The thirty clauses of 「知無量如來」 tr. “I know measureless tathāgatas” — in the passage making clear the working, thirty clauses open with these five graphs 〔T10n0279 0387a09–0387b02, by the graphs themselves〕, and at the end they are gathered up with 「彼諸如來,從初發心,乃至法滅;我於念念,悉得知見」 tr. “those tathāgatas, from their first raising of the mind until the Dharma comes to its end — in thought after thought I am able to know and see it all” 〔0387b02〕. Chengguan judges these thirty clauses to be the particular displaying of what is known crosswise and upright, and divides them into five:

「初句總該橫竪」 tr. “The first clause takes in the crosswise and the upright together.” 〔T35n1735 0945b21〕

「上三知因」 tr. “The three above know the cause.” 〔T35n1735 0945b25〕

「總知因果」 tr. “Knowing cause and fruit together.” 〔T35n1735 0945b26〕

(6) The sentence pattern of the ten buddhas, 「次有如來出興於世」 tr. “next a tathāgata arose in the world” — in the passage upon how long ago the mind was raised, the first buddha reads 「有佛名:不退轉法界音」 tr. “there was a buddha named: Sound of the Dharma Realm That Does Not Turn Back,” and the nine buddhas below him each open with ‘next a tathāgata arose in the world, named such and such,’ and each close with ‘and so obtained a samādhi named such and such’ 〔T10n0279 0386a28–0386b28〕. Among the nine buddhas, the first (Mountain of Majestic Virtue of the Dharma Tree) reads 「我時命終,還生此中,為道場主夜神,名:殊妙福智光」 tr. “I at that time came to the end of my life and was born again in that same place as the night goddess who presides over the place of the Way, named: Light of Wondrous Merit and Knowledge,” while the remaining eight all read 「我於彼時,身為夜神,因得見佛承事供養」 tr. “I at that time, being a night goddess, was able to see the Buddha and served and made offerings to him” — of one type, yet the first passage alone differs, and it is set down by the graphs of the base text.

(7) The tenfold entering, step by step, of ‘within each and every such and such, awakening to and understanding all such and such’ — within the passage making clear the working, from 「如是悟解一切法門」 tr. “in this way I awaken to and understand all Dharma gates” onward, the sentence pattern ‘within each and every such and such, awakening to / bringing forth / gaining all such and such’ is linked in a chain of ten repetitions, from the Dharma gates on to clouds of sūtras, seas of the Dharma, classes of the Dharma, clouds of the Dharma, streams of the Dharma, seas of great joy, the grounds, seas of samādhi, seas of seeing the buddhas, and seas of the light of knowledge 〔T10n0279 0387a01–a08〕. Chengguan glosses these ten repetitions:

「今初,有十重一切,顯無盡法門。十中,前五約所悟。」 tr. “Now the first: there are ten repetitions of ‘all,’ displaying the inexhaustible Dharma gates. Of the ten, the first five are upon what is awakened to.” 〔T35n1735 0945b13–0945b14〕

「二別顯智光之用者,是第十一重,但廣最後一重功用無邊,則類前重重,不可盡也。」 tr. “Second, the separate displaying of the working of the light of knowledge is the eleventh repetition; but it broadens only the last repetition, whose working is boundless, and thereby the repetitions before it are of the same kind, layer upon layer, and cannot be exhausted.” 〔T35n1735 0945b19–0945b21〕

(8) The repeated use of ‘every kind’ — in the passage of beholding the assembly of the bodhisattvas, the one word 「種種」 tr. “every kind” runs down through more than thirty places, from 「修種種願行」 tr. “cultivate every kind of vow and practice” 〔T10n0279 0385a11〕 to 「坐種種莊嚴座」 tr. “sit upon every kind of adorned throne” 〔0385a23〕; the whole passage is threaded upon this one word alone, and no separate names come out.


IV. Collation with Parallel Translations

The Chinese witnesses for the essential sentences of this section’s scripture text: Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text) · Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, 〈Entering the Dharma Realm, chapter thirty-four〉) · Prajñā T293 (the Zhenyuan forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, 〈Entering the Dharma Realm〉).

Sentence 1 · The name of the good friend, and the sentence of seeking her out

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279And went on to where the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound was, bowed to her feet, circled her numberless times, joined his palms before her, and spoke in this wayT10n0279 0384a21–a22
Buddhabhadra T278At that time, Sudhana the youth went to where the deva of the night Tranquil Sound was, bowed his head and face at her feet, circled her numberless times, joined his palms in reverence, and stood to one sideT09n0278 0734b14–b15
Prajñā T293Going forward by degrees, he went to where the night goddess Furnished with Merit and Virtue, Ocean of Tranquil Sound was, bowed to her feet, circled her numberless times, and joined his palms in reverenceT10n0293 0756a11–a12

Where the variant readings are fastened: (a) As to the name of the good friend, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「寂靜音海」 tr. “Ocean of Tranquil Sound,” the sixty-fascicle witness has 「寂靜音」 tr. “Tranquil Sound,” and the forty-fascicle witness has 「具足功德寂靜音海」 tr. “Furnished with Merit and Virtue, Ocean of Tranquil Sound” — three witnesses, three forms, the forty-fascicle the fullest and the sixty-fascicle the barest. (b) As to the name of the friend before, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「普救眾生妙德夜神」 tr. “the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings” 〔0384a19〕, the sixty-fascicle witness has 「妙德救護眾生夜天」 tr. “the deva of the night Wondrous Virtue Who Rescues and Protects Beings” 〔0734b12〕, and the forty-fascicle witness has 「普救眾生威德吉祥夜神」 tr. “the night goddess Majestic Virtue and Auspiciousness Who Saves All Beings” 〔0756a06〕. (c) After the paying of respect the sixty-fascicle witness has the clause 「於一面住」 tr. “and stood to one side,” which the eighty-fascicle and the forty-fascicle witnesses do not have. Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 2 · The name of the Dharma gate

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of good family! I have gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thoughtT10n0279 0384a27–a28
Buddhabhadra T278Son of good family! I have accomplished the bodhisattva Dharma gate of measureless joy adornedT09n0278 0734b20–b21
Prajñā T293Son of good family! I have gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of the vast rejoicing adorned that comes forth in thought after thoughtT10n0293 0756a19–a20

Where the variant readings are fastened: the name of the Dharma gate differs in the three witnesses — the eighty-fascicle witness has 「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought,” the sixty-fascicle witness 「無量歡喜莊嚴法門」 tr. “the Dharma gate of measureless joy adorned,” and the forty-fascicle witness 「念念出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of the vast rejoicing adorned that comes forth in thought after thought.” The forty-fascicle and the eighty-fascicle witnesses differ only by the one graph 「歡喜」 tr. “rejoicing” against 「喜」 tr. “joy”; the sixty-fascicle witness has no 「念念出生」 tr. “comes forth in thought after thought” but has 「無量」 tr. “measureless,” and ends with 「法門」 tr. “Dharma gate” and not 「解脫門」 tr. “liberation gate.” Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, glosses this name with two meanings and transmits the name of the witness from India:

「一以莊嚴法化無量眾生令歡喜故也、二見佛因果莊嚴之法生無量歡喜故也」 tr. “First, because by the dharma of adornment she converts measureless sentient beings and causes them to rejoice; second, because upon seeing the dharma of the adornment of the Buddha’s cause and fruit measureless rejoicing arises.” 〔T35n1733 0477b13–0477b15〕

「天竺本名起廣愛樂心剎那速疾莊嚴菩薩解脫。」 tr. “The witness from India names it the bodhisattva liberation of raising a mind of vast love and delight, adorned with the swiftness of an instant.” 〔T35n1733 0477b16–0477b17〕

Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 3 · Sudhana’s four questions

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Great sage! What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it set in motion? What beholding does it carry out?T10n0279 0384a29–0384b01
Buddhabhadra T278Deva-spirit! As for this Dharma gate, what does it do? How is its realm? What are its skillful means? What sort of practice is it?T09n0278 0734b21–b22
Prajñā T293Great sage! What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it cultivate? What beholding does it carry out?T10n0293 0756a20–a21

Where the variant readings are fastened: in the third clause of the four questions, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「起何方便」 tr. “what skillful means does it set in motion,” the forty-fascicle witness 「修何方便」 tr. “what skillful means does it cultivate,” and the sixty-fascicle witness 「何等方便」 tr. “what are its skillful means.” The second clause in the sixty-fascicle witness reads 「境界云何」 tr. “how is its realm,” and stands after the first; the fourth clause there reads 「為何等行」 tr. “what sort of practice is it,” wholly other than the 「作何觀察」 tr. “what beholding does it carry out” of the eighty- and the forty-fascicle witnesses. Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, discusses the difference of the two witnesses, and at the question 「行何境界」 tr. “what realm does it walk in” brings out the variant reading of the sixty-fascicle witness in particular:

「是以晉經行何境界、名何境界、云何此則兼通分齊之境,非但所觀。」 tr. “Thus the Jin scripture’s ‘what realm does it walk in,’ ‘what is the name of the realm,’ and ‘how so’ then take in the realm of bounds as well, and not only what is beheld.” 〔T35n1735 0944c08–0944c10〕

Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 4 · The clauses of the minds raised

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of good family! I raise a mind of pure and equal delight; I raise a mind of delight that is apart from all the dust and defilement of the world, purely and firmly adorned and not to be brokenT10n0279 0384b01–b03
Buddhabhadra T278Son of good family! I am able to purify the sea of the minds of all sentient beings; extinguishing dust and defilement, a mind of pure adornment that is not cut offT09n0278 0734b22–b24
Prajñā T293Son of good family! I raise a mind of pure and equal delight; I raise a mind that is apart from all the dust and defilement of the world, purely and firmly adornedT10n0293 0756a22–a23

Where the variant readings are fastened: (a) As to the number of clauses — the eighty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to nineteen clauses of 「我發起……心」 tr. “I raise a mind …” 〔0384b01–b18〕; the forty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to twenty clauses, having one more at the end, 「我發起令一切眾生修行正行無厄難心」 tr. “I raise a mind that causes all sentient beings to cultivate right practice and be without hardship or peril” 〔T10n0293 0756b11–b12〕; the sixty-fascicle witness does not use the even pattern of 「我發起」 tr. “I raise,” but opens generally with 「我能清淨一切眾生心海」 tr. “I am able to purify the sea of the minds of all sentient beings,” and below it has scattered clauses such as 「不斷清淨莊嚴之心」 tr. “a mind of pure adornment that is not cut off” and 「不可動心」 tr. “a mind that cannot be shaken.” Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, outlines them as 「二十心」 tr. “twenty minds” 〔T35n1735 0944c10〕, while Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says 「初中,先十心,欠一」 tr. “within the first, there are first ten minds, one short” 〔T35n1733 0477b23〕. (b) The fourth mind in the forty-fascicle witness reads 「莊嚴一切功德寶山猶如須彌處金輪上永不傾動心」 tr. “a mind that adorns the whole jewel mountain of merit and virtue as Sumeru rests upon the golden wheel and is never overturned,” fuller than the eighty-fascicle witness’s 「莊嚴功德寶山不動心」 tr. “a mind that adorns the jewel mountain of merit and virtue and does not shake.” Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 5 · The number of the thirty-seven gates and their matching

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279If I see sentient beings taking delight in and clinging to the palaces and houses they dwell in, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to penetrate the own-nature of all dharmas and to leave behind every kind of clingingT10n0279 0384b19–b20
Buddhabhadra T278If I see sentient beings within the palaces of their homes with minds that delight in them and cling to them, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to know the true nature of all dharmasT09n0278 0734c05–c06
Prajñā T293If I see sentient beings taking delight in and clinging to the palaces and houses they dwell in, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to penetrate the original nature of all dharmas and to leave behind every kind of clingingT10n0293 0756b13–b15
Śikṣānanda T279If I see sentient beings defiled by and attached to the three realms, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to come forth from birth and deathT10n0279 0384c04
Buddhabhadra T278For those attached to the three realms, I set forth the right Dharma, causing them to come forth from the three existencesT09n0278 0734c17
Prajñā T293If I see sentient beings defiled by and attached to the three realms, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them within birth and death to have a mind that neither takes up nor casts away, and to gain a dwelling in the perfection of skillful meansT10n0293 0756c01–c02

Where the variant readings are fastened: (a) As to the number of gates — the eighty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to thirty-seven gates, which Chengguan divides into three groups of fifteen · twelve · ten; the sixty-fascicle witness has the sentence pattern ‘for those such and such, I set forth the right Dharma,’ and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, judges them to be thirty-three kinds, divided into five 〔T35n1733 0477b27–b28〕; the forty-fascicle witness has the same sentence pattern as the eighty-fascicle witness but sets out different items (such as the further gates 「戀著市肆、廛里集會」 tr. “fond of and attached to the market stalls and the gatherings of the wards” 〔T10n0293 0756b19〕, 「貪著資具」 tr. “greedily attached to their goods” 〔0756b20〕, 「愛著音樂」 tr. “loving and attached to music” 〔0756b21〕, 「種種病苦」 tr. “every kind of illness and suffering” 〔0756c14〕, and 「積集色愛」 tr. “gathering up the love of form” 〔0756c15〕). (b) The dharma applied at one and the same gate differs in the three witnesses: at the gate of being defiled by and attached to the three realms, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「令出生死」 tr. “causing them to come forth from birth and death,” the sixty-fascicle witness 「令出三有」 tr. “causing them to come forth from the three existences,” and the forty-fascicle witness 「令於生死心無取捨,而得安住方便波羅蜜」 tr. “causing them within birth and death to have a mind that neither takes up nor casts away, and to gain a dwelling in the perfection of skillful means.” (c) The eighty-fascicle witness’s 「若見眾生色相麁惡,我為說法,令得如來微妙色身」 tr. “if I see sentient beings whose form and marks are coarse and ill, I expound the Dharma for them, causing them to gain the Tathāgata’s subtle and wondrous body of form” 〔T10n0279 0384c12〕 reads in the forty-fascicle witness 「令得微細金色皮膚」 tr. “causing them to gain a fine golden skin” 〔T10n0293 0756c10–c11〕. Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 6 · The first and the last of the verses

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Sudhana, listen as I tell of the pure gate of liberation; having heard it, let joy arise, and cultivate it diligently until it is brought to the end.T10n0279 0387b18–b19
Buddhabhadra T278Sudhana, listen well as I tell of this Dharma gate; let a mind of joy arise, and cultivate it diligently until it is brought to the end.T09n0278 0737b10–b11
Prajñā T293Sudhana, now listen as I tell of this pure and wondrous gate of liberationT10n0293 0759c20
Śikṣānanda T279I vow that to the end of the kalpas to come, for all the multitude of beings everywhere, I shall extinguish the suffering of birth and death and gain for them the ultimate joy of the Buddha.T10n0279 0387c07–c08
Buddhabhadra T278I vow through measureless kalpas to bring peace and rest to all beings, constantly to see all the buddhas, and to extinguish the suffering of birth and death.T09n0278 0737b28–b29
Prajñā T293I vow that to the end of all the kalpas to come, for all the multitude of beings in suffering and vexation, I shall extinguish birth and death and leave nothing of it, and gain for them all the ultimate ease of the Buddha.T10n0293 0760a09–a10

Where the variant readings are fastened: (a) As to the number of graphs in a verse — the eighty-fascicle and the sixty-fascicle witnesses both have verses of four lines of five graphs, while the forty-fascicle witness has verses of four lines of seven graphs. (b) The night goddess’s verses in the eighty-fascicle and in the sixty-fascicle witnesses are both ten verses 〔80 0387b18–c08 · 60 0737b10–b29〕; in the forty-fascicle witness the verses begin at 0759c20 〔0759c20–0760a10〕, and their number is not separately counted here. (c) In the latter half of the last verse, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「滅除生死苦,得佛究竟樂」 tr. “extinguish the suffering of birth and death, and gain the ultimate joy of the Buddha,” and the sixty-fascicle witness 「常見一切佛,滅除生死苦」 tr. “constantly to see all the buddhas, and to extinguish the suffering of birth and death” — the order of the two witnesses and what they close upon differ from each other. Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 7 · Humbling herself and pointing to the superior, and pointing out the next friend

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of good family! I know only this liberation of the vast joy adorned that is born in thought after thoughtT10n0279 0387c09
Buddhabhadra T278Son of good family! I have accomplished only this Dharma gate of measureless joy adornedT09n0278 0737c01
Prajñā T293Son of good family! I know only this liberation gate of the vast rejoicing adorned that comes forth swiftly in thought after thoughtT10n0293 0760a11–a12
Śikṣānanda T279There is a night goddess who presides over the night, named: Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic PowerT10n0279 0387c13
Buddhabhadra T278There is a deva of the night named Wondrous Virtue Who Guards the CitiesT09n0278 0737c04–c05
Prajñā T293Named Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic VirtueT10n0293 0760a17

Where the variant readings are fastened: (a) As to the name of the Dharma gate raised in the sentence of humbling herself, the eighty-fascicle witness has 「念念生廣大喜莊嚴解脫」 tr. “the liberation of the vast joy adorned that is born in thought after thought” — two graphs fewer than the 「念念出生廣大喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “liberation gate of the vast joy adorned that comes forth in thought after thought” of the place where the name and substance were set forth, wanting the graphs 「出」 tr. “comes” and 「門」 tr. “gate”; it is set down by the graphs of the base text, and is not even. The forty-fascicle witness has 「念念速疾出生廣大歡喜莊嚴解脫門」 tr. “the liberation gate of the vast rejoicing adorned that comes forth swiftly in thought after thought,” with the two further graphs 「速疾」 tr. “swiftly.” (b) The name of the next friend has three forms in the three witnesses: the eighty-fascicle witness 「守護一切城增長威力」 tr. “Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power,” the sixty-fascicle witness 「妙德守護諸城」 tr. “Wondrous Virtue Who Guards the Cities,” and the forty-fascicle witness 「守護一切城增長威德」 tr. “Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Virtue.” (c) In the passage of humbling herself the forty-fascicle witness has three further clauses, 「遠離一切內外苦,永除一切諸妄想,具足一切菩薩智」 tr. “apart from all suffering within and without, having removed forever all false imaginings, and furnished with all the knowledge of a bodhisattva” 〔T10n0293 0760a13–a14〕, which the eighty-fascicle and the sixty-fascicle witnesses do not have. Recorded without adjudication.

Sentence 8 · The first verse of Sudhana’s praise

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Because of the teaching of a good friend I have come here to the deva-spirit, and see the deva-spirit dwelling upon a jeweled throne, her body’s measure without any bound.T10n0279 0387c17–c18
Buddhabhadra T278I received the teaching of the good friend and have come here to the deva-spirit, and see her measureless pure body dwelling at ease upon a heavenly jeweled throne.T09n0278 0737c08–c09
Prajñā T293Because I followed the teaching of a good friend, I have now been able to come here to the deva-spirit; her body is boundless in measure, equal to Sumeru, and the throne she dwells upon is adorned and wholly wondrous and fair.T10n0293 0760a21–a22

Where the variant readings are fastened: in the three witnesses the first half of this verse is one in sense and other in wording; in the latter half the eighty-fascicle witness puts the throne first and the body after, the sixty-fascicle witness the body first and the throne after, and the forty-fascicle witness takes Sumeru for the measure. After the last verse the sixty-fascicle witness has no closing of 「此尊解脫力」 tr. “the power of this venerable one’s liberation” but reads 「無著修法門」 tr. “the Dharma gate cultivated without clinging” 〔T09n0278 0737c27〕. Recorded without adjudication.


V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)

(1) The sense of the name of the Ground Hard to Conquer — the answering to each other of the two knowledges, the true and the conventional. This section is assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer; why is it named hard to conquer? Chengguan’s Yanyi chao glosses it under the name of the ground:

「謂真俗兩智行相互違,合令相應,極難勝故。」 tr. “That is, because the practice-marks of the two knowledges, the true and the conventional, are at odds with each other, and to join them and cause them to answer to each other is exceedingly hard to conquer.” 〔T36n1736 0682c23–0682c24〕

Li Tongxuan sets up his gloss upon meditative concentration and worldly knowledge, and his road differs from that of the Chao:

「此地所以名難勝地者,以此地於禪定中善學世智,五明世技一切皆知,定用功及故。」 tr. “The reason this ground is named the Ground Hard to Conquer is that upon this ground, within meditative concentration, one learns worldly knowledge well, and knows all the five sciences and the worldly arts, the working of concentration reaching that far.” 〔T36n1739 0992b25–0992b27〕

(2) The two sources of joy — beings converted and their aims met, and the excellent working of the Buddha beheld. As to the 「喜」 tr. “joy” within the name of the Dharma gate, Chengguan judges it to have two meanings, and matches each of them to one adornment:

「準下有二意:一化生遂志故生喜,即福德莊嚴;二觀佛菩薩勝用故歡喜,即智慧莊嚴。觀化既無間斷,故喜亦念念出生。」 tr. “From what follows there are two meanings: first, that beings are converted and their aims are met, and therefore joy arises, which is the adornment of merit; second, that one beholds the excellent working of the buddhas and bodhisattvas and therefore rejoices, which is the adornment of wisdom. Since the beholding and the converting are without break, the joy too comes forth in thought after thought.” 〔T35n1735 0944b19–0944b22〕

This judgment answers to the structure of the prose of this section: at the end of the passage answering 「為何事業」 tr. “what undertaking is it,” the scripture text closes of itself, 「我時便得廣大歡喜法光明海」 tr. “at that time I gained the sea of the light of the Dharma of vast joy” 〔T10n0279 0385a09〕, and this is the joy of converting beings; in the passage answering 「作何觀察」 tr. “what beholding does it carry out,” the eight passages each close with 「生大歡喜」 tr. “great joy arose” 〔0385a24–0385b20〕, and this is the joy of beholding the Buddha. Of the former Chengguan judges:

「見物成益故大歡喜,此即釋名中初意。」 tr. “Because she sees beings brought to profit, there is great joy; this is the first meaning within the glossing of the name.” 〔T35n1735 0944c20–0944c21〕

Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, also makes two glosses, but what he matches them to is different — he does not match them to the two adornments of merit and of wisdom, but takes the contentment of compassion and knowledge directly for the nature of it:

「下文具此二,故作二釋,即以悲智適悅為性。」 tr. “The text below is furnished with both of these, and therefore two glosses are made; that is, the contentment of compassion and knowledge is taken for its nature.” 〔T35n1733 0477b15–0477b16〕

Chengguan reads this friend over against the passage upon the night goddesses in 〈The Wondrous Adornments of the World’s Lords〉, and there brings out separately two senses of the two graphs 「莊嚴」 tr. “adorned” within the name of the Dharma gate, and glosses from the friend’s name the reason for it:

〔T35n1735 0551c27–0551c29〕「莊嚴二義:一見佛修歡喜因嚴,樂見果故;二積集此喜神自莊嚴。」 tr. “Adorned has two senses: first, seeing the Buddha, she cultivates the cause of joy and it adorns her, because she delights to see the fruit; second, gathering up this joy, the goddess adorns herself.”

〔T35n1735 0551c29–0552a01〕「由定發音,名寂靜音,深廣如海。」 tr. “Because sound comes forth out of concentration, she is named Tranquil Sound; and it is deep and wide as a sea.”

(3) The reason why the answers do not follow the order of the questions. The order of Sudhana’s four questions is undertaking · realm · skillful means · beholding, and the order of the night goddess’s four answers is skillful means · undertaking · beholding · realm. Chengguan first sets up his discrimination:

「問中欲顯能所別故,先問所成、後問能成;答中欲顯能所相成故,隔句相屬。又由能起所,故先辨能。」 tr. “In the question, because it is meant to display the difference between what is able and what is accomplished, what is accomplished is asked after first and what is able afterward; in the answer, because it is meant to display that what is able and what is accomplished accomplish each other, they are fastened together clause by alternate clause. And further, since what is able gives rise to what is accomplished, what is able is set out first.” 〔T35n1735 0944c04–0944c06〕

The Yanyi chao sets out further the matching of what is able and what is accomplished as accomplishing each other:

「問中初二是所成故,三四兩問皆是能成,三成於初,四成於二。」 tr. “Within the question the first two are what is accomplished, and the third and fourth questions are both what is able, the third accomplishing the first and the fourth accomplishing the second.” 〔T36n1736 0682c29–0683a01〕

(4) The ten perfections are the cause. Sudhana asks separately, 「云何修行,得此解脫」 tr. “how is one to cultivate, so as to gain this liberation” 〔T10n0279 0386a04〕, and the night goddess answers with the ten great treasuries of the Dharma, matched item by item to the ten perfections. Chengguan judges it:

「答即十度為因」 tr. “The answer is that the ten perfections are the cause.” 〔T35n1735 0945a06〕

Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, judges the same:

「以修十波羅蜜行故得此法門」 tr. “Because he cultivates the practice of the ten perfections, he gains this Dharma gate.” 〔T35n1733 0477c25〕

Li Tongxuan speaks upon the host and companion of this very ground:

「以禪波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治寂用不自在障令得自在。」 tr. “Taking the perfection of meditation for host and the remaining nine for companions, it cures the hindrance of not being at ease in the working of tranquillity, and causes ease to be gained.” 〔T36n1739 0992b24–0992b25〕

(5) The cultivation through two rounds of kalpas of the motes of dust in lands. In the passage upon how long ago the mind was raised, Chengguan divides it into two rounds of kalpas of the motes of dust in lands, before and after, and points out that the eighty-fascicle witness wants one graph 「二」 tr. “two” here, taking the Jin scripture for his witness:

〔T35n1735 0945a27–0945b01〕「若以普光明劫為剎塵之一,此命終之下結成剎塵之劫,則闕「二」〔0945a28〕字,故晉經言「於彼世界經二佛剎微塵數劫」〔0945a29〕,方順下文二劫之言。」 tr. “If the kalpa Universal Light be taken as one of the motes of dust in lands, then what is concluded below this coming to the end of life as the kalpas of the motes of dust in lands wants the graph ‘two’; and therefore the Jin scripture says ‘within that world he passed through kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands,’ which then accords with the words about two kalpas in the text below.”

Below this he adds a further turn of speech upon the number of buddhas within one kalpa: 「一劫已有剎塵之佛,則佛彌多矣。」 tr. “If within one kalpa there are already buddhas as many as the motes of dust in lands, then the buddhas are many indeed.” 〔T35n1735 0945b01〕

(6) The substance of concentration does not shift with time. Li Tongxuan draws out what is signified by this section’s passage upon how long ago the mind was raised:

「此表定體時不遷故,一切時總如是。」 tr. “This signifies that the substance of concentration does not shift with time, and that at all times it is wholly thus.” 〔T36n1739 0991c07–0991c08〕

The twofold division of the tranquil and the working that he sets up under the good friend’s name answers to this section’s text of ‘bringing forth inexhaustible working from within concentration’:

「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故,明依此第五地禪門因定起慧,用如海廣大故。」 tr. “It makes clear that the tranquil and the working pervade everywhere. The tranquil is concentration; the ocean of sound is the working, which makes clear that in reliance upon the gate of meditation of this fifth ground, wisdom arises out of concentration, and its working is vast as a sea.” 〔T36n1739 0991a28–0991b01〕

(7) What the pointing out of the next friend signifies. Chengguan sets up a gloss upon the name and the place of the next friend, fastening it to wisdom and to the city of the mind:

「般若為得佛之所持,言菩提場。般若若現,則善守心城及一切智城,萬行由生,為增威力。」 tr. “Wisdom is what is upheld in the gaining of buddhahood, and so it says the site of awakening. When wisdom appears, then the city of the mind and the city of all-knowledge are well guarded, and the myriad practices are born of it, which is the increasing of majestic power.” 〔T35n1735 0945c03–0945c05〕


VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (the ancient worthies · with their houses marked)

Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735 · Yanyi chao T36n1736 (glossing the eighty-fascicle witness as the text runs · principal)

Outline: 「第五寂靜音海夜神,寄難勝地。文中具六。」 tr. “Fifth, the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound, assigned to the Ground Hard to Conquer. The text is furnished with six.” 〔T35n1735 0944b15–0944b16〕

The division of the twenty minds: 「今初,能起方便中有二十心」 tr. “Now the first: within the skillful means that is able to set in motion there are twenty minds.” 〔0944c10〕 「前十起上求大智心」 tr. “The first ten raise the mind that seeks great knowledge above.” 〔0944c10–0944c11〕

The division of the thirty-seven gates: 「初十五門,隨其便宜以十度化治其十蔽。」 tr. “The first fifteen gates, converting and curing their ten veils with the ten perfections as is convenient for each.” 〔0944c14〕 「於中,初五門雙明捨戒,以捨一切著則戒淨故;後十心明餘八度,而般若及願各有二門。」 tr. “Within these, the first five gates make clear both giving and discipline, since when all clinging is given up the discipline is thereby pure; the latter ten minds make clear the remaining eight perfections, and wisdom and the vows have two gates each.” 〔0944c15–0944c17〕

The division of the beholding: 「先觀菩薩境界」 tr. “First, beholding the realm of the bodhisattvas.” 〔0944c22〕 「正顯有其十門」 tr. “What is truly displayed has ten gates within it.” 〔0944c25〕

The division of how long ago the mind was raised: 「初總顯剎海」 tr. “The first, displaying the sea of lands in general.” 〔0945a13〕 「略舉次前九佛」 tr. “Briefly raising the nine buddhas that come next.” 〔0945a18〕 「結略顯廣,此舉一劫之中剎塵數佛皆悉供事。」 tr. “Concluding the brief and displaying the broad; this raises the buddhas as many as the motes of dust in lands within one kalpa, all served and made offerings to.” 〔0945a19–0945a20〕 「顯遇本師得今解脫」 tr. “Displaying the meeting with her own teacher and the gaining of the present liberation.” 〔0945b03〕

The fourfold working: 「略為四重:一剎海中塵、二塵中之剎、三剎中之佛」 tr. “Briefly it is fourfold: first, the motes of dust within the sea of lands; second, the lands within the motes of dust; third, the buddhas within the lands.” 〔0945b08–0945b09〕

What the spirit’s name signifies: 「神名具足等者,亦表五地入俗,福智高勝故。」 tr. “That the spirit is named Furnished and so forth also signifies that upon the fifth ground one enters the worldly, and that merit and knowledge are high and excellent.” 〔0945a16–0945a17〕

The Yanyi chao sets out the Shu’s resolving of a hidden objection (Chengguan’s own gloss): 〔T36n1736 0683a05–0683a07〕「答中何以先答能成?故今釋云:由能成所,故先答能。」 tr. “Why, within the answer, is what is able answered first? And so it is now glossed: because what is able accomplishes what is accomplished, what is able is answered first.” He then raises an objection of his own and answers it himself: 〔T36n1736 0683a08–0683a09〕「問覩所成,求能成故。見果推因,猶如四諦。」 tr. “He asks because, seeing what is accomplished, he seeks what is able. It is seeing the fruit and tracing back the cause, just as with the four truths.”

The Yanyi chao sets out the Shu’s resolving of the objection of confusion (Chengguan’s own gloss): 〔T36n1736 0683a12–0683a15〕「觀察之中雖有所觀,為成能觀,如般若中雖有實相,為成智慧。所行境中,若能若所皆是所行,如諸菩薩行深般若,能觀所觀皆所行矣。」 tr. “Within the beholding, although there is what is beheld, it is for the accomplishing of what is able to behold — as within wisdom, although there is the true mark, it is for the accomplishing of knowledge. Within the realm that is walked in, both what is able and what is accomplished are alike what is walked in — as when bodhisattvas practice the deep wisdom, what is able to behold and what is beheld are alike what is walked in.”

The old gloss as the Yanyi chao reports it, and Chengguan’s faulting of it: the matching made by the men of old, which the Chao records — 〔T36n1736 0683a16–0683a20〕「古人以第一所起方便及第二事業,皆答第一事業之問;以其第三答觀察,雙答第二第四兩問,以觀察境界不相離故,以答第四行何境界,却答第三起方便問。」 tr. “The men of old took the first, the skillful means set in motion, and the second, the undertaking, as both answering the first question upon the undertaking; they took the third, the answer upon beholding, as answering both the second and the fourth questions, because beholding and realm are not apart from each other; and they took the answer to the fourth, what realm it walks in, as answering instead the third question, what skillful means it sets in motion.” Chengguan faults it — 〔T36n1736 0683a20–0683a21〕「若為此釋,非但四答相不分明,抑亦答不次第雜亂。」 tr. “If it be glossed in this way, then not only are the marks of the four answers not clear, but the answers are out of order and confused as well.”

The Yanyi chao glosses 「二文影略」 tr. “the mutual abbreviating of the two texts” and the wanting graph 「二」 tr. “two” (Chengguan’s own gloss): 〔T36n1736 0683a26–0683a29〕「前有大劫之名,略無小劫之數,故應影取後文小劫。此中但明小劫之數,略無大劫之名,故應影取前文大劫。則共有二佛剎塵數劫。」 tr. “Before, there is the name of the great kalpa and the number of the small kalpas is left out, and therefore the small kalpas of the text below are to be taken over by reflection. Here only the number of the small kalpas is made clear and the name of the great kalpa is left out, and therefore the great kalpa of the text before is to be taken over by reflection. Then there are together kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands.” And below this he sets out the graph that is wanting — 〔T36n1736 0683b03–0683b05〕「合云從此命終,還即於此世界中生,經二佛剎微塵數劫,故引晉經定有「二」〔0683b05〕字。」 tr. “It ought to read: coming to the end of life here, she was born again within this same world and passed through kalpas as numerous as the dust-motes in two buddha-lands; and therefore the Jin scripture is cited to settle that the graph ‘two’ is there.”

The Yanyi chao glosses that all four questions are upon the working of the liberation (Chengguan’s own gloss): 〔T36n1736 0683b09–0683b10〕「望於菩薩解脫門故,事業但是四中之一。」 tr. “Looked at from the bodhisattva liberation gate, the undertaking is but one of the four.” And in glossing the Shu’s 「隨一深法有多品類」 tr. “within any one deep dharma there are many classes and kinds” 〔T36n1736 0683b10〕, he raises the perfection of giving for his example — 〔T36n1736 0683b11〕「如一施度有九門等。」 tr. “as one perfection of giving has nine gates, and so forth.” 〔T36n1736 0683b12–0683b13〕「如一施食有多支派」 tr. “as one giving of food has many branches and streams.”

Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (the commentary upon the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka)

Glossing the name and the practice of the ground: 「第五難勝地知識中,初舉法勸修中,同佛證如,故在道場。」 tr. “Within the fifth, the friend of the Ground Hard to Conquer: within the first, the raising of the dharma and the exhorting to cultivate it, she is one with the Buddha in realizing suchness, and therefore she is at the place of the Way.” 〔T35n1733 0477b04–0477b05〕 「五地禪增,故名寂靜音。處寶等,明列位主伴。」 tr. “Upon the fifth ground meditation increases, and therefore the name Tranquil Sound. Her dwelling upon jewels and the rest make clear the setting out of the station with its host and companions.” 〔0477b06〕

The outline in seven gates: 「略作七門:一顯法名體、二辨法業用、三明所觀法境界、四善巧方便、五得法所由、六根深淺、七結名歸己。」 tr. “Briefly there are seven gates: first, the displaying of the name and substance of the dharma; second, the setting out of the working of the dharma; third, the making clear of the realm of dharmas beheld; fourth, skillful means; fifth, the ground by which the dharma is gained; sixth, the depth or shallowness of the faculties; seventh, the concluding of the name and the bringing of it home to herself.” 〔0477b10–0477b12〕

The number of the clauses of the minds: 「初中,先十心,欠一。」 tr. “Within the first, there are first ten minds, one short.” 〔0477b23〕 「初一總,謂授以教法令聞熏心海,令息妄念現淨心體故也;八心別辨可知。」 tr. “The first is general, that is, conferring upon them the teaching of the Dharma so that hearing it perfumes the sea of the mind, and causing false thoughts to be stilled so that the pure substance of the mind appears; the eight minds set out separately may be understood as they stand.” 〔0477b24–0477b25〕

The division of the number of gates: 「於中有三十三種,分五」 tr. “Within this there are thirty-three kinds, divided into five.” 〔0477b27–0477b28〕 「初十四門分十度,化十四種眾生。」 tr. “The first fourteen gates divide the ten perfections, converting fourteen kinds of sentient beings.” 〔0477b28〕

The division of the skillful means: 「初一是總顯方便、次八約法說方便、後二十三約喻顯方便善巧。」 tr. “The first one is the general displaying of skillful means; the next eight display skillful means by way of dharma; the last twenty-three display the skillfulness of skillful means by way of simile.” 〔0477c20–0477c21〕

The working that is ever tranquil, and the equality of what is able and what is met (upon the passage 「起者非起」 tr. “what arises is not arisen” of the sixty-fascicle witness): 「起則非起,明用而常寂故,能喜所喜俱平等無性也。」 tr. “What arises is then not arisen, which makes clear that the working is ever tranquil; and what rejoices and what is rejoiced in are alike equal and without own-nature.” 〔0477c16–0477c17〕

Taking for a simile what no simile can reach: 「理實此法非世喻能譬,略舉少分喻也。」 tr. “In truth of principle this dharma is not what a worldly simile can liken; a small portion of it is briefly raised by simile.” 〔0477c22–0477c23〕

The working raised upon realization, and the eleven repetitions of bringing forth: 「出生等,依證起用差別故。」 tr. “The bringing forth and the rest are because the working raised upon realization is differentiated.” 〔0478a17–0478a18〕 「如是重重出生至十一重一一故也,此是無盡無盡法門海也。」 tr. “In this way, layer upon layer, the bringing forth goes on to eleven repetitions, each and every one of them; and this is the inexhaustible, inexhaustible sea of Dharma gates.” 〔0478a19–0478a21〕

The gloss upon the ten times (glossing the sixty-fascicle witness’s 「而彼離垢光金色莊嚴世界,今猶現在」 tr. “and that world Stainless Light Adorned with Golden Color is present still even now” 〔T09n0278 0737b06–0737b07〕 (which Fazang abbreviates in his lemma as 「彼離垢界猶在」 tr. “that Stainless world is present still” 〔0478a28〕)): 「以是十世中過去,現在則現在現在故。」 tr. “Because it is the past within the ten times, and the present is then the present of the present.” 〔0478a29〕

Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739 (another track of signifying dharmas)

Glossing the name: 「明寂用遍周也。寂靜是定也,音海是用故」 tr. “It makes clear that the tranquil and the working pervade everywhere. The tranquil is concentration; the ocean of sound is the working.” 〔T36n1739 0991a28–0991a29〕

What the throne and the retinue signify: 「明定體無垢,無染著也。」 tr. “It makes clear that the substance of concentration is stainless, without any defilement or attachment.” 〔0991b02〕 「明定體遍周,行亦遍周。」 tr. “It makes clear that the substance of concentration pervades everywhere, and the practice too pervades everywhere.” 〔0991b03〕

Her relation to the friend before: 「此寂靜音海夜神,是普救眾生妙德夜神之母,表定能成精進行故。」 tr. “This night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound is the mother of the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, which signifies that concentration is able to accomplish the practice of vigor.” 〔0991b06–0991b07〕 「若無定者,一切諸行皆有疲勞。」 tr. “Were there no concentration, all practices would have weariness in them.” 〔0991b07–0991b08〕

The long outline in ten passages: 「從初長科為十段」 tr. “From the beginning it is outlined at length into ten passages.” 〔0991b09〕

What is signified, as he glosses the sense with the text running: 「理行互嚴,名之莊嚴。」 tr. “Principle and practice adorn each other, and this is named adorned.” 〔0991c13〕 「是一地入十地十一地法門」 tr. “It is the Dharma gate of one ground entering the ten grounds and the eleventh ground.” 〔0991c24〕 「明法界大寂定門智悲齊進,佛國與眾生國不礙同體」 tr. “It makes clear that in the gate of the great tranquil concentration of the Dharma realm knowledge and compassion advance together, and that the land of the buddhas and the land of sentient beings are one substance without hindrance.” 〔0992a20–0992a21〕 「從此初佛配初地,次二地、次三地」 tr. “From here the first buddha is matched to the first ground, the next to the second ground, the next to the third ground.” 〔0992b10〕 「即明此五地中十一地智圓、普賢行滿」 tr. “It makes clear that within this fifth ground the knowledge of the eleventh ground is complete and the practice of Samantabhadra is full.” 〔0992b18–0992b19〕; and glossing the offerings to four buddhas in the former life, he says 「後生娑婆世界供養四佛者,即明五地已前初二三四地中之果」 tr. “that she was afterward born in the Sahā world and made offerings to four buddhas makes clear the fruit within the first, second, third, and fourth grounds, before the fifth” 〔0992b16–0992b17〕

Host and companion, and what is cured: 「以禪波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴,治寂用不自在障令得自在。」 tr. “Taking the perfection of meditation for host and the remaining nine for companions, it cures the hindrance of not being at ease in the working of tranquillity, and causes ease to be gained.” 〔0992b24–0992b25〕

Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732

「第五夜天名寂靜音,即五地菩薩位也,入無量歡喜莊嚴法門。」 tr. “The fifth deva of the night, named Tranquil Sound, that is, a bodhisattva of the station of the fifth ground, who enters the Dharma gate of measureless joy adorned.” 〔T35n1732 0099b09–0099b10〕

「自分中有四:初辨法門體」 tr. “Within her own portion there are four: first, the setting out of the substance of the Dharma gate.” 〔0099b15〕

The wiping out of marks and the entering into the real (his outline upon the passage 「起非」 tr. “arising is not” of the sixty-fascicle witness): 〔T35n1732 0099c01–0099c02〕「三「起非」〔0099c01〕下泯相入實,有三可知」 tr. “Third, from ‘arising is not’ onward is the wiping out of marks and the entering into the real, which has three within it, to be understood as it stands.”

The division of the verses: 「初一勅聽勸修、次四頌上所得法門因緣、下五頌上行成利益眾生義。」 tr. “The first one commands to listen and exhorts to cultivate; the next four are verses upon the causes and conditions of the Dharma gate gained above; the five below are verses upon the meaning of the practice accomplished above and the benefiting of sentient beings.” 〔0099c12–0099c13〕

Recorded without adjudication

As to the outline of this section: Chengguan makes six divisions (seeking in accord with the teaching · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring · praising and conferring the Dharma · humbling herself and pointing to the superior · pointing out the next friend · cherishing her virtue and taking leave); Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, opens seven gates separately beneath the true conferring of the Dharma (displaying the name and substance of the dharma · setting out the working of the dharma · making clear the realm of dharmas beheld · skillful means · the ground by which the dharma is gained · the depth or shallowness of the faculties · concluding the name and bringing it home to herself); Zhiyan makes three passages (exhorting to the teaching · entering in accord with the teaching · truly entering the Dharma realm) and within her own portion opens four further; and Li Tongxuan outlines this friend’s true entering upon the present station at length into ten passages, and sets up five gates besides under the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher — the number of the divisions of the four houses, and the bone they rest upon, are all of them different. As to the glossing of the name of the Dharma gate, Fazang makes two meanings and transmits the name of the witness from India, while Chengguan makes two meanings and matches each of them to the two adornments of merit and of wisdom. As to the clauses of the minds raised, Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, outlines twenty minds, and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says 「先十心,欠一」 tr. “first ten minds, one short,” while the eighty-fascicle witness by its own graphs comes to nineteen clauses and the forty-fascicle witness by its own graphs to twenty clauses. As to the number of gates that meet the capacities, Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, makes thirty-seven gates in three groups, and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, makes thirty-three kinds in five groups. As to the number of the similes, Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, makes twenty-two gates, and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, twenty-three. As to the division of the verses, Chengguan makes the first one · the next eight · the last one, and Zhiyan makes the first one · the next four · the five below. As to the sense of the name of the Ground Hard to Conquer, Chengguan’s Chao fastens it upon the hardness of making the two knowledges, the true and the conventional, answer to each other, and Li Tongxuan fastens it upon the excellence of learning worldly knowledge well within meditative concentration. All these divergent interpretations are settled sayings of the ancient worthies, and they are recorded.

As to this section’s judgment of assignment to the Ground Hard to Conquer, the four houses agree, and there is no divergent saying — Chengguan 〔T35n1735 0944b15〕, Fazang 〔T35n1733 0477b04〕, Li Tongxuan 〔T36n1739 0992b23〕, and Zhiyan 〔T35n1732 0099b09〕; and it is recorded.

Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment

As to the matter of assigned position, Chengguan, under the five marks of this assembly, tells of himself what he carries on and why, and keeps both houses standing without discarding either; and his last sentence is his explicit judgment:

〔T35n1735 0918b03–0918b04〕「光統等師皆配地位」 tr. “Masters such as Guangtong all matched them to the stations of the grounds.”

〔T35n1735 0918b04–0918b07〕「二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失。」 tr. “Both have their reason: since each single station is furnished with many Dharma gates, how should the mind of an ordinary person be denied the practice of seeking the dharma of the good friends? Therefore not to match them has its reason. And yet, within what has no order of stations the order of stations is not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them also is without fault.”

In the eighth of this section’s ten gates expounded as dharma the scripture text tells of itself 「即是普門」 tr. “it is the universal gate itself” 〔T10n0279 0385c06〕. When Chengguan glosses the gate of the subtle containing and establishing among the ten mysterious gates in the Yanyi chao, he takes up this one clause and judges it the same as the gate of simultaneous completion and mutual correspondence:

〔T36n1736 0079c24–0079c25〕「七十一中寂靜音海夜神謂善財言」 tr. “In fascicle seventy-one the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound says to Sudhana.”

〔T36n1736 0079c26–0079c27〕「既言普門,即同同時具足相應門也。」 tr. “Since it says universal gate, it is the same as the gate of simultaneous completion and mutual correspondence.”


VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage

For the text of this section, the fastenings of lineage all return directly from the cross-readings the ancient worthies had already walked:

  • Zhiyan, Kongmu zhang T45n1870: the table of the sequence of the good friends lists this section as the thirty-sixth — 「三十六夜天名寂靜音」 tr. “the thirty-sixth, the deva of the night named Tranquil Sound” 〔T45n1870 0589b04〕, and this is a record of sequence; and further, in the gate upon the good friends of the stations of realization of the ten grounds, Zhiyan brings out separately the sense of the fifth friend — 〔T45n1870 0585b11–0585b13〕「第五知識。約一乘別教。於成佛處。隣近聖旨。寂靜應機。方便勝進。種種善巧。守護眾生利益法門義」 tr. “The fifth friend. Upon the separate teaching of the one vehicle. At the place of becoming a buddha. Near to the holy purport. Tranquil, and answering to the capacities. Skillful means advancing to the higher. Every kind of skillfulness. The sense of the Dharma gate of guarding sentient beings and benefiting them.” — this is a gloss of sense, not a sequence.
  • Within the passages of Chengguan’s Shu upon this section he raises no other scripture and no other treatise of his own: within the window of the commentary upon this section 〔T35n1735 0944b15–0945c08〕 the marks of book titles give zero hits 〔not found〕 — unlike the unit of the monk Sea Banner, where the commentary cites the Jingming and the Zhilun.
  • What the passage of the Yanyi chao upon this section brings up is only the Shu itself and the Jin scripture: within the window of the Chao 〔T36n1736 0682c22–0683b13〕 no clause is seen that brings up another scripture or another treatise for cross-attestation 〔not found〕; what it does bring up is, on the one hand, the words of the Shu itself, and on the other the text of the Jin scripture — 「引經正證所行境中有能行義」 tr. “the scripture is cited to attest directly that within the realm that is walked in there is the sense of what is able to walk” 〔T36n1736 0683a23〕.
  • Li Tongxuan’s signifying of dharmas through Sudhana, in 〈The Ten Grounds〉, at the fifth Ground Hard to Conquer: when Li Tongxuan glosses 「第五難勝地」 tr. “the fifth Ground Hard to Conquer” 〔T36n1739 0893c08〕 in 〈The Ten Grounds〉, he first glosses the name of the ground — 「為以禪波羅蜜發起善根慈悲喜捨,通達世法,下地不如,故名難勝地」 tr. “because by the perfection of meditation he raises the roots of goodness, kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity, and penetrates the dharmas of the world, and the grounds below him do not come up to it, it is named the Ground Hard to Conquer” 〔0893c10–0893c11〕; and below this the gate 「三明善財表法者」 tr. “third, making clear the signifying of dharmas through Sudhana” 〔0893c14〕 glosses directly the present friend’s name, her throne, her Dharma gate, and the four questions, and does not stop at a general discussion of the Ground Hard to Conquer. What he glosses there: the reason for 「云不遠者」 tr. “as for its saying ‘not far,’” 〔0893c16〕 is 「不離菩提體而有禪波羅蜜行故」 tr. “because it is without departing from the substance of awakening that there is the practice of the perfection of meditation” 〔0893c17〕; the reason for the friend’s name is 「明禪是寂靜故。音海,是表定能發慧用故」 tr. “it makes clear that meditation is the tranquil; and ocean of sound signifies that concentration is able to bring forth the working of wisdom” 〔0893c18–0893c19〕; the adorning of her throne is 「以無作性禪用嚴萬行故」 tr. “because by the working of the meditation of the nature that is without contriving the myriad practices are adorned” 〔0893c22〕; and the throne as a sign has one sense each for banner, adornment, and lotus — 「幢者,明法性定體不隨境動,明境界與心當體自定,為無自性故」 tr. “as for the banner: it makes clear that the substance of the concentration of the Dharma-nature does not move with objects, that object and mind are settled in their very substance, because they are without self-nature” 〔0893c20–0893c21〕 「蓮華者,表行無染故,明行性不異無作禪,俱無性故」 tr. “as for the lotus: it signifies that practice is without stain, making clear that the nature of practice is not other than the meditation without contriving, both being without nature” 〔0893c22–0893c23〕; and the three terms joy · adorned · liberation within the name of the Dharma gate are 「禪悅無憂,名之為喜。以定嚴慧,名曰莊嚴。不迷靜亂,名為解脫。」 tr. “the delight of meditation without grief is named joy; to adorn wisdom with concentration is named adorned; not to be deluded about stillness and disturbance is named liberation.” 〔0893c26–0893c27〕. He then takes up this section’s four questions, 「此解脫門為何事業?行何境界?起何方便?作何觀察。」 tr. “What undertaking is this liberation gate? What realm does it walk in? What skillful means does it set in motion? What beholding does it carry out?” 〔0894a05–0894a06〕, and sets up a gloss upon the capacities they meet — 「意明住欲界心多者,便令使修寂靜定至。」 tr. “the sense is to make clear that those who dwell much in the mind of the desire realm are thereupon caused to cultivate the tranquil concentration and to reach it.” 〔0894a10–0894a11〕 「色界無色界禪多者,令入法性禪發起攀緣,於後上上位中智慧方便廣度眾生等空無限大用故,不令守淨住禪樂故。」 tr. “Those with much meditation of the form realm and the formless realm are caused to enter the meditation of the nature of dharmas and to raise up the laying hold, so that in the higher and higher stations after it, by knowledge and skillful means, they may deliver sentient beings widely, with a great working as unlimited as space — so that they may not be left guarding purity and dwelling in the pleasure of meditation.” 〔0894a11–0894a14〕. This text stands in 〈The Ten Grounds〉, and what it glosses is the friend of this section; it is recorded.
  • The treatises of the Huayan house: the Huayan jing zhigui T45n1871 · the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang T45n1866 · the Shixuan men T45n1868 · the Fajie xuanjing T45n1883 — a search of these four texts for 「寂靜音」 tr. “Tranquil Sound” gives zero hits in every case 〔not found〕.
  • The Yogācāra axis: the Shidi jing lun T26n1522 · the Cheng weishi lun T31n1585 · the She dasheng lun T31n1594 · the Jieshenmi jing T16n0676 · the Yogācārabhūmi T30n1579 — a search of these five texts for 「寂靜音」 tr. “Tranquil Sound” gives zero hits in every case 〔not found〕. This section is not 〈The Ten Grounds〉, and no separate Yogācāra fastening is set up.

VIII. Edition Location Register

  • Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text): the unit of the night goddess Ocean of Tranquil Sound begins 〔T10n0279 0384a19〕 and ends 〔0388a10 前〕. Seeking in accord with the teaching 0384a19–a21 · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring 0384a21–a26 · the praise 0384a26–a27 · the setting forth of the name and substance 0384a27–a28 · the four questions 0384a29–0384b01 · the nineteen clauses of the minds 0384b01–b18 · the thirty-seven gates 0384b18–0385a07 · the summing up of the undertaking 0385a07–0385a10 · beholding the assembly of the bodhisattvas 0385a10–a23 · the eight passages of beholding the Buddha 0385a24–0385b20 · the gathering by class of the clouds of the bodies of the nine kings 0385b20–b25 · the ten gates expounded as dharma 0385b27–0385c07 · the twenty-two similes 0385c08–0386a01 · the summing up and exhorting to cultivate 0386a01–a02 · the question upon the cause of cultivation 0386a03 · the ten great treasuries of the Dharma 0386a04–a18 · the question upon how long ago the mind was raised 0386a19 · displaying the sea of lands in general 0386a20–a26 · the ten buddhas arising 0386a26–0386b28 · concluding the brief and displaying the broad, and the four buddhas of the Sahā world 0386b28–0386c15 · making clear the fourfold working 0386c16–0387a08 · the thirty clauses of knowing and seeing 0387a09–0387b02 · concluding by answering his question 0387b03–b14 · the night goddess’s ten verses 0387b15–0387c08 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0387c09–c12 · pointing out the next friend 0387c12–c14 · Sudhana’s ten verses 0387c14–0388a07 · cherishing her virtue and taking leave 0388a08–a09. The verse lines come to forty.
  • Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the principal witness for collation): this section begins 〔T09n0278 0734b09〕 (at the sentence of the friend before pointing out the next friend) and ends 〔0737c29〕. Taking the beginning by the eighty-fascicle witness, it is this friend’s seeking in accord with the teaching 〔0384a19〕; taking the beginning by the sixty-fascicle witness, it is the sentence of the friend before pointing out the next friend, which is one outline passage earlier than the eighty-fascicle witness’s beginning: the bounds of collation of the two witnesses do not fall at the same outline passage, and this is set down together here. The turning of the scene 0734b14 · paying respect and inquiring 0734b14–b18 · praise and the setting forth of the name 0734b18–b21 · the four questions 0734b21–b22 · the clauses of the minds 0734b22–b28 · the general clauses of drawing out suffering and giving joy 0734b28–c05 · the gates that meet the capacities 0734c05–0735a14 · concluding by answering his question 0737b01–b07 · the night goddess’s ten verses 0737b08–b29 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0737c01–c04 · pointing out the next friend 0737c04–c06 · Sudhana’s ten verses 0737c06–c27 · the taking of leave 0737c28–c29. For the remaining passages only the first line of the page is had as a place-holder, and it is not the true anchor of that outline passage (the bound of a window · not an anchor): beholding the Buddha, from 0735b01 onward · the similes, from 0736a01 onward · the sea of lands and the buddhas 0736b01–0736c02 · the working 0737a01–a02.
  • Prajñā T293 (the Zhenyuan witness for collation): this section begins 〔T10n0293 0756a06〕 and ends 〔0760b13〕. The turning of the scene 0756a06–a12 · paying respect and inquiring 0756a12–a17 · praise and the setting forth of the name 0756a17–a20 · the four questions 0756a20–a21 · the twenty clauses of the minds 0756a22–b12 · the gates that meet the capacities 0756b12–0757a08 · the beginning of the night goddess’s verses 0759c17 · the night goddess’s ten verses 0759c20–0760a10 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0760a11–a16 · pointing out the next friend 0760a16–a18 · Sudhana’s ten verses 0760a18–b11 · the taking of leave 0760b12–b13. For the remaining passages only the first line of the page is had as a place-holder, and it is not the true anchor of that outline passage (the bound of a window · not an anchor): beholding the Buddha, from 0757b01 onward · the similes, from 0758a01 onward · the ten great treasuries of the Dharma 0758b01–b02 · the ten buddhas 0758c01–c02 · the buddhas of the Sahā world 0759a01–a02 · the working 0759b01–b02 · the thirty clauses of knowing and seeing 0759c01–c02.
  • Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735: the direct gloss on this section begins 0944b15 · the bone of the six passages of the outline 0944b15–b23 · the two meanings of the setting forth of the name and substance 0944b19–b22 · the four questions 0944b24–b27 · the outline of the four answers 0944b27–0944c03 · the discrimination of why the answers do not follow the order of the questions 0944c04–c10 · the twenty minds 0944c10–c12 · the three divisions of the thirty-seven gates 0944c12–c20 · the summing up of the intent of the converting 0944c20–c21 · the two divisions of the beholding 0944c21–c29 · the three divisions of what realm it walks in 0944c29–0945a05 · the ten perfections as the cause 0945a05–a07 · how long ago the mind was raised 0945a07–b26 · concluding by answering his question 0945b26–b29 · the three divisions of the ten verses 0945b29–c02 · humbling herself and pointing to the superior 0945c02 · pointing out the next friend 0945c03–c05 · cherishing her virtue and taking leave 0945c05–c08 · ending before the sixth, Guarding All Cities 0945c08.
  • Chengguan, Yanyi chao T36n1736: the gloss proper to this section is 0682c22–0683b13, and within the same line below it the text turns to the sixth friend, the night goddess Guarding All Cities and Increasing Majestic Power (the sense of the name of the assignment to the Ground Hard to Conquer 0682c22–c24 · the discrimination of why the answers do not follow the order of the questions 0682c24–0683a03 · the resolving of a hidden objection 0683a03–a09 · the resolving of the objection of confusion 0683a09–a16 · citing attestation, and concluding with a faulting of the men of old 0683a16–a22 · citing the Jin scripture to attest the realm of bounds 0683a22–a25 · the mutual abbreviating of the two texts and the wanting graph 「二」 tr. “two” 0683a25–b08 · that all four questions are upon the working, and the branches of the perfection of giving 0683b08–b13). What comes before it, 0682c17–c22, belongs to the end of the passage upon the fourth friend, the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings, assigned to the Ground of Blazing Wisdom; within it the Chao takes up the words of the Shu under the present friend’s name, 「表真精進却從定生」 tr. “it signifies that true vigor comes forth from concentration” 〔T36n1736 0682c21〕, which stands outside this section’s bounds, as a reference.
  • Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733: the friend of the Ground Hard to Conquer begins 0477b04 · glossing the name and setting out the station 0477b04–b07 · from entering in accord with the teaching to displaying her own Dharma realm 0477b07–b10 · the outline in seven gates 0477b10–b12 · the two glosses of the name of the Dharma gate and the name of the witness from India 0477b12–b17 · setting out the working, the four questions and four answers 0477b17–b21 · the three divisions of the first answer 0477b21–c05 · the three divisions of skillful means 0477c20–c22 · the cause and practice of the Dharma gate 0477c23–c26 · ending before the sixth, the friend of the Ground of Manifestation 0478b07.
  • Li Tongxuan, Lun T36n1739: this friend’s true entering upon the present station is 0991b09–0992c27 (the long outline in ten passages 0991b09–c05 · the verses and the pushing forward of virtue 0991c08–c10 · glossing the sense as the text runs 0991c11–0992b23 · host and companion, and what is cured 0992b23–b28 · the five gates of the pushing forward of virtue toward the higher 0992c08–c27). What comes before it, 0991a18–0991b08, belongs to the outline passage of the pushing forward of virtue at the end of the friend before, the night goddess Wondrous Virtue Who Saves All Beings (the six gates of the pushing forward of virtue 0991a18–a22 · the gloss proper 0991a23–b08, which contains the glossing of the name 0991a28–0991b01 · the throne and the retinue 0991b01–b05 · her relation to the friend before 0991b06–b08); the text stands under the outline of the friend before while what it glosses is the present friend, and it stands outside this section’s bounds, as a reference. Further, the passage upon the fifth Ground Hard to Conquer in 〈The Ten Grounds〉, 0893c08–0894a14 (glossing the name of the ground 0893c09–c11 · making clear the gate of practice cultivated 0893c12–c13 · the signifying of dharmas through Sudhana 0893c14–0894a14), glosses directly the present friend’s name, her throne, her Dharma gate, and the four questions, and stands apart, outside this assembly.
  • Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732: the sole appearance of this section is 0099b09–0099c14 (the outline in three passages 0099b09–b14 · the four of her own portion 0099b15–b17 · the four questions and four answers of the working of her virtue 0099b17–b28 · the four of the realm 0099b28–c02 · the three of skillful means 0099c02–c04 · the two of the true practice 0099c04–c05 · the six of how long ago the mind was raised 0099c05–c10 · the three divisions of the verses 0099c10–c13 · the looking up and pointing to the superior 0099c13–c14).
  • Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0384a19〕–〔0388a09〕, the Taishō base text carries 8 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0384b12〕怨【大】|冤【明】 · 〔0384b24〕采【大】|婇【宮】 · 〔0385c08〕生【大】|人【聖】 · 〔0386a02〕諭【大】|喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0386a13〕諸【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0386a25〕瓔珞【大】|纓絡【聖】 · 〔0386b18〕耀【大】|曜【宮】 · 〔0387c09〕生【大】|出生【宋】.
  • A further note upon the variant readings: 1 CBETA emendation (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0386c10〕馱【CB】【麗-CB】|駄【大】/䭾【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(*同校並繫〔0387b09〕).
  • Further note upon variant readings: interlinear notes were already stripped and recorded at the layer of the original text.
  • Items not found: the Huayan jing zhigui T45n1871 · the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang T45n1866 · the Shixuan men T45n1868 · the Fajie xuanjing T45n1883 · the Shidi jing lun T26n1522 · the Cheng weishi lun T31n1585 · the She dasheng lun T31n1594 · the Jieshenmi jing T16n0676 · the Yogācārabhūmi T30n1579 — nine texts in all, a search of each for 「寂靜音」 tr. “Tranquil Sound” giving zero hits.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0